DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY ROBINSON RUSSELL DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLIX. ROBINSON RUSSELL 9 LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1897 [All rights reserved] DA IS 18S5" LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-NINTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . • J. G. A. . W. A. J. A. W. A B. B-L. . . . J. B. B. G. F. E. B. . M. B T. B C. E. B . . . H. L. B. . . H. E. D. B. G. C. B. . . T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . E. I. C.. . . A. M. C-E. . T. C W. P. C. . . L. C A. D C. D J. A. D. . . E. D F. E C. H. F. . . W. G. . . G. A. AlTKEN. . J. G. ALGER. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. . WALTER ARMSTRONG. . EICHARD BAGWELL. J. B. BAILEY. G. F. EUSSELL BARKER. , Miss BATESON. , THOMAS BAYNE. . C. E. BEAZLEY. . THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT. , THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. , G. C. BOASE. THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.E.S. G. S. BOULGER. E. IRVING CARLYLE. Miss A. M. COOKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. COURTNEY. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. AUSTIN DOBSON. CAMPBELL DODGSON. J. A. DOYLE. EGBERT DUNLOP. FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. H. FIRTH. WILLIAM GALLOWAY. E. G G. G. . . . . A. G E. E. G. . . J. C. H. J. A. H. . . C. A. H. . . P. J. H. . . T. F. H. . . W. A. S. H. W. H. W. H. H. . A. J C. K C. L. K. J. K J. K. L. F. L E. L. . . . . S. L B. H. L. . . E. M. L. . . J. E. L. J. H. L. . . N. MAcC. . . J. A. F. M.. E. C. M. . EICHARD GARNETT, LLJX, C.B. GORDON GOODWIN. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. GRAVES. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. HARTOG. T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. CHARLES KENT. C. L. EINGSFOBD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. THE HON. FRANCIS LAWLEY. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. SIDNEY LEE. E. H. LEGGE. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. NOUMAN MACCOLL. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. E. C. MABCHANT. VI List of Writers. F. T. M. . . F. T. MARZIALS. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAB. C. M COSMO MONKHOCSE. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. C. LL. M. . PRINCIPAL LLOYD MORGAN. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. T. 0 THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. H. P HENRY PATON. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. L. R. . . MRS. RADFOHD. F. R FRASER RAE. W. E. R. . . W. E. RHODES. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. F. S. . . W. F. SEDGWICK. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY. G. W. S. . . THE REV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SOTTON. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A. D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFEK THOMAS. R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E. C.B. A. W. W. . PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. W. R. W. . W. R. WILLIAMS. A. N. W. . . A. N. WOLLASTON, C.I.E. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. *»» In vol. xlviii. p. 52, col. 2 [art. REYNOLDS, Sm JOHN RUSSELL] for the sentences between the words in tchich DP Marshall Hall [o>fj.r) for entering Children upon making of themes ; dedicated to Sir Robert Wallop, Sir Nicholas Love, and Sir Thomas Hussey ; ' 3rd edit. London, 1661 , 8 vo ; 4th edit. London, 1664, 12mo; 8th edit. 1673, 8vo; llth edit. 1685, 12mo. 3. 'Annalium mundi universa- lium, &c., tomus unicus,' London, 1677, fol., revised before publication by Dr. Thomas Pierce £q. v.], dean of Salisbury. [Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 395 ; Robinson's Works.] W. A. S. ROBINSON, JOHN (d. 1598), president of St. John's College, Oxford, was matricu- lated as sizar of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, May 1550, from Richmondshire. He gra- duated B.A. in January 1553-4, was elected fellow of his hall, 1554, and proceeded M.A. 1557. He was recommended by the master of Trinity, Robert Beaumont (d. 1567) [q. v.], to Cecil, with Matthew Hutton, as a fit per- son to be made master of Pembroke Hall, but Hutton was chosen. On 19 May 1563 he was incorporated at Oxford. He was no- minated by Sir Thomas White, the founder, to be president of St. John's College, Oxford, on the resignation of William Stocke, and was elected by the fellows, 4 Sept. 1564. He resigned 10 July 1572. He supplicated for the degree of B.D. 22 March 1566-7, and was made D.D. at Cambridge, 11 June 1583. Robinson was a popular preacher, and held many preferments. He was rector of East Treswell, Nottinghamshire, 1556 ; of Fulbeck, Lincolnshire, 1560 ; of Thornton, Yorkshire, 1560 ; of Great Easton, Essex, 1566-76 ; of Kingston Bagpuze, Berkshire, 1568 ; of Brant Broughton, Lincolnshire, 1575 ; of Fishtoft, Lincolnshire, 1576 ; of Caistor, Lincolnshire, 1576; of Gransden, Cambridgeshire, 1587, and of Somersham, Huntingdonshire, 1589. On 3 Aug. 1572 he was installed precentor of Lincoln Cathedral. On 14 July 1573 he was collated to the prebend of Welton Beckhall, in which he was installed 7 Sept. He resigned this prebend on being collated to the prebend of Caistor (installed 9 Oct. 1574); and in 1581 he became prebendary of Leicester St. Margaret (collated 29 March, installed 9 July). On 31 May 1584 he was installed archdeacon of Bedford, and in 1586 he held the archdeaconry of Lincoln. In 1584, during the vacancy of the see of Lincoln, he was appointed commissary to exercise episcopal jurisdiction in the diocese, by Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury. In 1594 he received a canonry of Gloucester. He died in March 1597-8, and was buried at Somersham, Huntingdonshire. John Robin- son [q. v.], pastor of the pilgrim fathers, has been very doubtfully claimed as his son. [St. John's College MSS. ; Eawlinson MSS. ; Cooper's Alumni Cantabrigipnses,ii. 235 ; Wood's Athenas Oxon. and Fasti; Rfgistrum Academ. Cantabrig. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Eegister of University of Oxford, ed. Boase (Oxford His- torical Society) ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Wilson's His- tory of Merchant Taylors' School ; Willis's Cathe- drals.] W. H. H. ROBINSON, JOHN (1576 P-1625), pastor of the pilgrim fathers, a native of Lincoln- shire, according to Bishop Hall (Common Apoloffie, 1610, p. 125), was born about 1576. His early career is involved in obscurity. Wide acceptance has been given to Hunter's identification of the pastor with John Robin- son who was admitted as a sizar at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, on 9 April 1592 (his tutor being John Jegon [q. v.]), who gra- duated B.A. in February 1596, and was ad- mitted a fellow in 1598. The college books describe him variously as 'Lincolniensis' and ' Notingamiensis,' and Hunter conjectures that he was born at Gainsborough, Lincoln- shire, divided from Nottinghamshire by the Trent; a conjecture which the parish register in its damaged state leaves undecided. Mr. Alexander Brown, in his ' Pilgrim Fathers' (1895), conjectures that the pastor was born in Lincoln, and was the son of John Robinson, D.D. (d/1598) [q. v.], precentor of Lincoln from 1572, and prebendary from 1573. For this there is no evidence ; baptisms in Lincoln Cathedral are entered in the register of St. Mary Magdalene, which only begins in the seventeenth century. Some details in the early career of a third contemporary John Robinson suggest a likelihood of his identity with the pastor, but at a critical point the argument breaks down. Robert Robinson (d. September 1617), rector of Saxlingham Nethergate and Saxling- ham Thorpe, Norfolk, had a son John, who was baptised at Saxlingham on 1 April 1576. This John Robinson is probably to be identified with the John Robinson, admitted as a sizar at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 2 March 1592-3, who graduated M.A. 1600, B.D. 1607. The Saxlingham registers further show that John Robinson, clerk, was married on 24 July 1604 to Anne Whitfield. The Nor- wich diocesan records state that John Robin- son, B.D. (doubtless the Emmanuel graduate), Robinson Robinson was appointed perpetual curate of Great Yar- mouth in 1609, was then aged 34, and was a native of Saxlingham. A serious obstacle to the endeavour to identify this Yarmouth curate with the pastor of the pilgrim fathers is raised by the appearance of the year 1609 in this entry. Neale, the New England his- torian, asserts, in his ' History of the Puri- tans,'that the pastor of the pilgrim fathers was ' beneficed about Yarmouth,' and the Yar- mouth corporation records of 1608 mention * Mr. Robinson the pastor ' (JOHN BROWNE, Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk). But in 1608 the pastor left England, and he is not known to have returned. It is very probable that Kobinson the pastor studied at Cambridge during the last decade of the seventeenth century, and perhaps he came under the personal influence of William Perkins [q. v.] In early life he held ' cure and charge ' of souls in Norwich, and ' cer- teyn citizens were excommunicated for re- sorting vnto and praying with ' him (AiJfs- WORTH, Counter-poyson, 1608 p. 246, 1642 p. 145). Robinson himself mentions his residence at Norwich in his ' People's Plea ' (1618), dedicated to his ' Christian friends in Norwich and thereabouts.' Hall confi- dently asserts ( Common Apologia,^. 145) that Robinson's separation from the established church was due to his failing to obtain ' the mastershippe of the hospital! at Norwich, or a lease from that citie' (presumably of a place of worship). Later writers speak of him as having held a Norfolk benefice — perhaps the Yarmouth curacy already noticed — and as having been suspended. About 1607 Robinson, according to a guess of Hunter, seems to have joined the ' gathered church ' meeting at Scrooby Manor, Nottinghamshire, the residence of William Brewster [q. v.], of which Richard Clifton [q. v.] was pastor. Clifton himself held a living, but there are other instances of beneficed clergy who at the same time were members of congrega- tional churches. Robinson, as Hall observes, had been influenced by John Smyth, to whom the Scrooby church owed its origin ; but he did not follow Smyth's later views. In 1606 Smyth emigrated to Amsterdam, where he became an Arminian and a baptist. In August 1608 Clifton also emigrated to Amsterdam with some of the Scrooby con- gregation ; later in the year Robinson fol- lowed with others, who had made several ineffectual attempts to obtain a passage. At Amsterdam the emigrants joined the separatist church which had Francis Johnson (1562-1618) [q. v.] as its pastor, and Ains- worth as its teacher. The prospect of dis- sensions on church government which broke out in this church in the following year may have determined Robinson's contingent not to settle at Amsterdam. Many of them were weavers, and at Leyden there was employ- ment for cloth-weavers. On 12 Feb. 1609 they obtained permission from the authorities at Leyden, and removed thither by 1 May. Robinson was publicly ordained as their pastor; Brewster was a ruling elder; the community numbered about one hundred, and increased to three hundred ; their form of church government was congregational. At Leyden, which had not the trading advantages of a port, their life was hard. They maintained an excellent character, the authorities contrasting their diligence, honesty, and peaceableness with the behaviour of the Walloons. Bradford says that more ' public favour' would have been shown them but for fear of ' giving offence to the state of England.' There is no truth in the state- ment, gathered by Prince from old people at Leyden in 1714, that one of the city churches was granted for their worship. In 1610 Henry Jacob (1563-1624) [q. v.] went from Middelburg to Leyden to consult Robinson on matters of church government. In January 1611 Robinson and three others bought, for eight thousand guilders, a house ' by the belfry;' the conveyance is dated 5 May 1611, possession was obtained on 1 May 1612 (there had evidently been difficulty in raising the purchase money), and the building was con- verted into a dwelling and meeting-house. In the rear twenty-one cottages were erected for poorer emigrants. Some time before 1612 Robinson had cor- responded, about terms of communion, with William Ames (1570-1633) [q. v.], then at The Hague. These ' private letters ' were communicated by Ames to 'The Prophane Schisme of the Brownists,' 1612, pp. 47 seq., a composite work, fathered by Christopher Lawne and three others ; Ames and Robert Parker ( 1564 P-1614) [q. v.] also contributed to it. George Hornius (Hist. Eccles. 1665, p. 232) thinks Ames and Parker modified Robinson's views : this does not appear to have been the case. There may be some basis of fact for the story of a three days' disputation at Leyden in 1613 between Robinson and Episcopius ; but that it was undertaken by Robinson, at the request of Polyander (Jan Kerckhoven) and the city ministers (BRADFORD), or held in the uni- versity ( WINSLOW), seems improbable. The university records are silent about it, and at Leyden the party of Episcopius was in the ascendant. On 5 Sept. 1615 Robinson was admitted a member of the university, by per- mission of the magistrates, as a student of c2 Robinson 20 Robinson theology ; his age is given as 39 ; his Cam- bridge standing, if it existed, is ignored. This enrolment entitled him to obtain half a tun of beer a month, and ten gallons of wine a quarter, free of duty. He attended lectures by Episcopius and Polyander. Robinson's controversial writing began in 1609 or 1610, with an ' Answer' to a letter, addressed to himself and John Smyth, in 'Epistles,' 1608, ii. 1 et seq. by Joseph Hall [q. v.] This 'Answer' is only known as re- printed, with a reply, in Hall's ' Common Apologie of the Church of England,' 1610. It exhibits considerable power of language, and is the production of a man of cultivated mind as well as of strong conviction. He afterwards defended the separatist position against Richard Bernard [q. v.], William Ames, and John Yates of Norwich. In the Amsterdam disputes he sided with Ains- worth, writing against the doctrines of Smyth and his coadjutor, Thomas Helwys [q. v.], and criticising the presbyterian positions of Johnson. His 'Apologia,' advocating the congregational type of church government, and rejecting the nicknames ' Brownist' and ' Barrowist,' is a very able and comprehen- sive statement, written with moderation. As early as 1617 a project of emigration to America had been matured by the leaders of the Leyden community. John Carver, a deacon, and Robert Cushman, ' our right hand with the adventurers,' were sent to London to forward the scheme. They carried a docu- ment to be presented to the privy council, signed by Robinson and Brewster, and con- taining ' seven articles,' acknowledging the king's authority in all causes, and that of bishops as civilly commissioned by him (Co- lonial Papers, i. 43). Cushman negotiated a loan with the merchant adventurers of London for seven years, on hard terms, the risk being great, and the emigrants dependent on their own labour. On 12 Nov. 1617 Sir Edwin Sandys, subsequently treasurer and governor of the Virginia Company, addressed a letter to Robinson and Brewster (who had been a tenant of the Sandys family), ex- pressing satisfaction with the ' seven articles.' Robinson and Brewster replied on 15 Dec. Their letter explains that the intending colonists are industrious, frugal people, who may be trusted to stay and work. A similar letter was addressed on 27 Jan. 1617-18 to Sir John Wolstenholme, giving full par- ticulars of their ecclesiastical views, and em- phasising their agreement with the French reformed churches, except in some details. A patent, under the Virginia Company's seal, was obtained in September 1619 ; it proved useless, as John Wincob, in whose name it was made out, did not join the expedition. The members of the Leyden community were now asked to volunteer for the enterprise. It was agreed that if a majority of the church volunteered, Robinson their pastor should accompany them, otherwise Brewster was to be in charge of the expedition. To Robin- son's disappointment only a minority volun- teered. The Speedwell, a vessel of 60 tons, was bought in Holland ; Carver and Cush- man went to London, with Thomas Weston, an English merchant, to make final arrange- ments, and hire another vessel large enough to carry the freight. All being ready, a day of humiliation and prayer was held at Leyden on 21 July 1620, Robinson preaching from Ezra viii. 21. On 22 July the Speedwell sailed from Delft Haven to Southampton, where the Mayflower (180 tons) from London awaited her. While at Southampton the pilgrims received a letter of advice from Robinson, bidding them ' be not shaken with unnecessary novelties.' To Carver he wrote a further letter (27 July), engaging to em- brace ' the first opportunity of hastening to them.' The two vessels left Southampton on 5 Aug. ; but either the Speedwell proved unseawcrthy, or, as the emigrants believed, Reynplds, the master, and some of his convoy lost courage. They put in to Darmouth, and again to Plymouth, for repairs; at length the Speedwell was sold, and the Mayflower alone, of which Thomas Jones was master, the expedition being reduced to 101 pas- sengers, set sail from Plymouth on 6 Sept. She was bound for the Hudson river, but at the outset of the voyage was weather-bound for some days at Hull ; ' after long beating at sea ' Cape Cod came in view ; further storms frustrated the intention of proceeding south- ward. Returning to Cape Cod, the pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock on 1 1 Nov. Robinson's pastoral care for the colonists is shown in his letter (30 June 1621) ' to the church of God at Plymouth, New Eng- land.' The remainder of the Leyden com- munity became more willing to join their brethren in New England. Yet Robinson writes to Brewster (20 Dec. 1623) that his removal was ' desired rather than hoped for.' They could not raise money, and the mer- chant adventurers would take no further risk. Robinson thought influential persons wished to prevent his going out. Meantime he refused to sanction the administration of the sacraments by Brewster, an elder, but not an ordained pastor. Just as his life was closing, Robinson pub- lished a volume of sixty-two essays on ethical and spiritual topics. They show reading and good sense, and their style is marked by ease Robinson 21 Robinson and simplicity. He left ready for publica- tion his last thoughts on the question of sepa- ration, but his friends withheld it from the press for nine years, on the ground that •some, though not many' of the Leyden church 'were contrary minded to the author's judgment.' It was at length printed in order to justify the action of some separatists who were occasional hearers of the parochial clergy. The position taken in this treatise is well described by John Shaw (manuscript * Advice to his Son,' 1664, quoted in HUNTER, 1854, p. 185), who says that 'learned and pious Mr. Robinson ... so far came back that he approved of communion witli the church of England, in the hearing of the word and prayer (though not in sacraments and dis- .cipline), and so occasioned the rise of such as are called semists, that is semiseparatists, or independants.' He had always been in favour of ' private communion' with ' godly' members of the church of England, herein differing from Ainsworth ; and according to John Paget (d. 1640) [q. v.] he had preached the lawfulness of attending Anglican services as early as July 1617, and had tolerated such attendance on Brewster's part much earlier (PAGET, Arrow against the Separation, 1618). Robert Baillie, D.D. [q. v.], a strong opponent of his ecclesiastical principles, characterises him as ' the most learned, polished, and modest spirit that ever that sect enjoyed.' Ilobinson fell ill on Saturday, 22 Feb. 1625, yet preached twice the next day. The plague was then rife at Leyden, but he did not take it. He suffered no pain, but was weakened by ague. He died on 1 March 1625 (Dutch I'eckouing, or present style ; in the old English reckoning it was 19 Feb. 1624). No portrait or description of his person exists. His autograph signature is on the title-page of the British Museum copy {C. 45, d. 25) of John Dove's ' Perswasion to the English Recusants,' 1603. On 4 March he was buried under the pavement in the aisle of St. Peter's, Leyden, in a common grave, bought for seven years, at a cost of nine guilders. There is no truth in Winslow's story that his funeral was attended by the uni- versity and the city ministers. He married Bridget White (his second wife, if he were the John Robinson of Emmanuel), who sur- vived him, and, with his children, removed in March 1629-30 to Plymouth, New Eng- land. In October 1622 his children, accord- ing to the Leyden census, were Isaac. Mercy, Fear, and James. It is doubtful whether he had a son William ; Abraham Robinson, who settled in New England, was not his son, though claimed as such. His descendants, as traced by W. Allen, D.D., are given in Ashton's 'Life' (compare SAVAGE'S Genea- logical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England, 1861, iii. 549 seq.) After his death some members of his church returned to Amsterdam, and joined John Canne [q. v.], others went to New England (thirty-five in 1629, sixty more in 1630). About 1650 his house was taken down, and replaced by a row of small buildings ; on one of these, in, 1865, a marble slab was placed, with the inscription, ' On this spot lived, taught, and died John Robinson, 1611-1625.' On 24 July 1891 was publicly dedicated a bronze in- scribed tablet, provided by a subscription (suggested by Dr. W. M. Dexter, d. November 1890), executed in New York, and placed on the outer wall of St. Peter's, facing the site of the dwelling. On 29 June 1896 the foundation-stone of a ' John Robinson Me- morial Church ' was laid at Gainsborough by the Hon. T. F. Bayard, ambassador from the United States, on the assumption that Gainsborough was Robinson's birthplace, and that he was a member of the ' gathered ' church at Scrooby Manor, which is in proxi- mity to Gainsborough. Nothing that Robinson ever wrote reaches the level of his alleged address to the depart- ing pilgrims ; expressing confidence that ' the Lord has more truth yet to break forth out of his holy word ; ' bewailing ' the condition of the reformed churches, who are come to a period in religion,' the Lutherans refusing to advance ' beyond what Luther saw, while the Calvinists stick fast where they were left by that great man of God, who yet saw not all things;' and exhorting the pilgrims to ' study union' with ' the godly people of Eng» land,' ' rather than, in the least measure, to affect a division or separation from them.' Neither Bradford nor Morton hints at this address. It appears first in the ' Briefe Narra- tion ' appended to Edward Winslow's ' Hypo- crisie Vnmasked,' 1646, pp. 97 seq. Winslow, who is not a first-rate authority, brings it forward as a piece of evidence in disproof of the intolerance ascribed to the separatists. He had been for three years (1617-20) a member of Robinson's church, and affirms that Robinson ' used these expressions, or to the same purpose ;' he gives no date, but it was when the pilgrims were 'ere long' to depart ; his report is mainly in the third per- son. Cotton Mather, writing in 1702, turns the whole into the first person, and makes it (Magnalia, i. 14) the parting address to the pilgrims, changing 'ere long' into 'quickly.' Neal (Hist, of New England, 1720) follows Mather, but omits the closing exhortation, with its permission to ' take another pastor,' and treats the address as the Robinson 22 Robinson peroration of the sermon preached on 21 July 1620. This last point he drops (Hist, of Puritans, 1732), but it is taken up by Brook and others. This famous address, recollected after twenty-six years or more, owes some- thing to the reporter's controversial needs. Robinson published : 1 . ' An Answer to a Censorious Epistle ' [1610] ; see above. 2. ' A Ivstification of Separation from the Church of England,' &c. [Leyden], 1610, 4to [Am- sterdam], 1639, 4to (in reply to ' The Sepa- ratists Schisme,' by Bernard). Robinson's defence of this tract, against the criticisms of Francis Johnson, is printed in Ainsworth's ' Animadversion to Mr. Richard Clyfton,' &c., Amsterdam, 1613, pp. Ill seq. 3. ' Of Reli- gious Commvnion, Private & Publique,' &c. [Leyden], 1614, 4to (against Helwys and Smyth)/ The British Museum copy (43236) has the autograph of Robinson's brother-in- law, Randall Thickins, and a few manuscript notes. 4. ' A Manvmission to a Manvdvc- tion,' &c. [Leyden], 1615, 4to (in reply to ' A Manvdvctionfor Mr. Robinson,' &c.,Dort, 1614, by A.mes). 5. ' The People's Plea for the Exercise of Prophesie,' &c. [Leyden], 1618, 16mo ; 2nd edit. 1641, 8vo (in reply to Yates). 6. ' Apologia Ivsta et Necessaria . . . Quorundam Christianorum . . . dictorum Brownistarum, sive Barrowistarum/ &c. [Leyden], 1619, 16mo. 7. ' An Appeal on Truths Behalfe (concern! nge some differences in the Church at Amsterdam),' &c. [Leyden], 1624, 8vo. 8. ' A Defence of the Doctrine propovnded by the Synode of Dort,' &c. [Leyden], 1624, 4to. 9. ' A Briefe Cate- chisme concerning Church Government,' &c., Leyden, 1624? 2nd edit. 1642, 8vo; with title, ' An Appendix to Mr. Perkins his Six Principles of Christian Religion,' &c., 1656, 8vo. 10. ' Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. [Leyden], 1625, 4to; with new title- page, ' New Essay es, or Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. 1628, 4to ; 2nd edit. ' Essays, or Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. 1638, 12mo. 11. ' A Ivst and Necessarie Apologie for certain Christians . . . called Brownists or Barrowists,' &c. [Leyden], 1625, 4to (see No. 6); 1644, 24mo, with 'An Appendix to Mr. Perkins,' &c. (See No. 9). Posthu- mous was : 12. 'A Treatise of the Lawful- nes of Hearing of the Ministers in the Church of England,' &c. [Amsterdam], 1634, 8vo ; Eirtly reprinted, with extracts from Philip ye [a. v.], 1683, 4to. His ' Works' were edited (1851, 8vo, 3 vols. with 'Life') by Robert Ashton (No. 4 is not included, but is reprinted in Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vol. i.) ; lengthy extracts from most of them will be found in Hanbury's ' Historical Me- morials,' 1839, vol. i. [Alter Robinson's own writings, the first authority for his Leyden life is William Brad- ford, whose History of Plymouth Plantation was first fully printed in Collections of the Massa- chusetts Historical Society, 4th ser. vol.iii. 18o6 ; for the portion to 1620, with Bradford's Diary of Occurrences, his Letters, Winslow's Journal, and other documents, see Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers, 2nd edit. 1844. Secondary sources are Morton's New England's Memoriall, 1669, Cotton Mather's Magnalia, 1702, and Prince's Chronological Hist, of New England, 1730 (the edition used above is 1852) ; all cri- ticised in George Sumner's Memoirs of the Pil- grims at Leyden, Mass. Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. vol. ix. 1846, which gives results of research at Leyden. Hunter's Collections concerning the Founders of New Plymouth, 1849, are corrected on some points in Ashton's Life of Robinson, 1851, and are improved in Hunter's Collections concerning the Church at Scrooby, 1854. Most of Hunter's conjectures are adopted in Dexter's Congregationalism of Three Hundred Years, 1880, valuable for its bibliography. Baillie's Dissuasive from the Errours of the Time, 1646 ; Neal's Hist, of New England, 1720, i. 72 seq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, ii. 43, 110; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 334 seq.; Marsden's Hist, of the Early Puri- tans, 1860, pp. 296 seq.; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. 1861, ii. 235; Evans's Early English Baptists, 1862, i. 202 seq. ; Barclay's Inner Life of Religious Societies of the Commonwealth, 1876, pp. 63 seq.; Browne's Hist, of Congr. in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, p. 127 ; Proceedings at the Unveiling of the Tablet in Leyden, 1891 ; Brown's Pilgrim Fathers, 1895, pp. 94 seq. ; extracts from register of Emmanuel Coll. Cam- bridge, per the master ; extracts from register and order-book of Corpus Christi Coll. Cam- bridge, per the master ; extractsfromtheNorwich diocesan registers, per the Rev. G. S. Barrett, D.D. ; extracts from the parish registers of Sax- lingham Nethergate and Saxlingham Thorpe, per the Rev. R. W. Pitt; information from the dean of Lincoln and from the master of Christ's Coll. Cambridge.] A. G. ROBINSON, JOHN (1617-1681), royal- ist, son of William Robinson of Gwersyllt, Denbighshire, and grandson of Nicholas Ro- binson (d. 1585) [q.v.], bishop of Bangor, was born in 1617, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 26 Sept. 1634, at the age of seventeen (FosxEK, Alumni O.ron.), and became a stu- dent of Gray's Inn, 23 Dec. 1637 (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register). He appears to have resided for some time in Dublin previous to the outbreak of the civil war in 1642. He exerted himself with great zeal on behalf of the royal cause in North Wales and the ad- joining counties. Although only twenty-six years of age, he held the rank of lieutenant- colonel, and was made governor of Holt Castle in Denbighshire in November 1643. In the Robinson Robinson following year he commanded a company at the battle of Rowton Heath in Cheshire ; on 1 Feb. 1646 he was selected by the royalist commander, Lord Byron, as one of his com- missioners to negotiate the surrender of Ches- ter, and acted in a similar capacity when • Colonel Richard Bulkeley surrendered Beau- maris, 14 June following. On the triumph of the parliamentary cause, Robinson, who was marked out for special vengeance, fled from Gwersyllt in the disguise of a labourer, first to the Isle of Man, and then into France. His estates were confiscated. His name appears in the bill for the sale of delinquents' estates (26 Sept. 1650). At the Restoration in 1660 he recovered his estates and received other marks of royal favour. He was nominated a knight of the Royal Oak for Anglesea. He was colonel of the company of foot militia or trained bands in Denbighshire, when that re- giment was called out on the apprehension of a rising in July 1666 (Cal. State Papers). Having succeeded Sir Heneage Finch as mem- ber for Beaumaris at a by-election in July 1661, he retained his seat until the dissolu- tion of the 'pensionary 'parliament in January 1679 ; he is said to have been in receipt of a pension of 400/. a year (' A Seasonable Argu- ment for a New Parliament,' 1677, reprinted in COBBETT'S Parliamentary History). Robin- son succeeded Sir John Owen of Clennennau in the post of vice-admiral of North Wales in 1666, and held the office till his death in March 1681. He was buried in Gresford church. He left two sons, John and "William. His grandson, AVilliam Robinson, M.P. for Denbigh from 1705 to 1708, assumed the sur- name of Lytton on inheriting from his cousin j in 1710 the estate of Knebworth in Hertford- shire, and was ancestor of Earl Lytton. [Burke's Landed Gentry; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss; Phillips's Civil War in Wales and the Marches; Parliamentary lleturns; Williams's Parliamentary History of Wales.] W. E. W. ROBINSON, JOHN (1650-1723), bishop of London, born at Cleasby,near Darlington, Yorkshire, on 7 Nov. 1650, was second sur- viving son of John Robinson (d. 1651) of Cleasby, by his wife Elizabeth (d. 1688), daughter of Christopher Potter of the same parish. His father appears to have been in a humble station of life ; his great-grandfather is described as 'John Robinson esquire of Crostwick, Romaldkirk, co. York.' His elder brother, Christopher (1645-1693), emigrated to Virginia about 1670, settled on the Rapa- hannock river, became secretary to the colony and one of the trustees of the William and Mary College ; he was father of John Robin- son {d. 1749), president of Virginia, and grandfather of Sir Frederick Philipse Robin- son [q. v.] The future bishop was, according to Hearne (Reliquite, ii. 134), apprenticed to a trade, but his master, finding him more ad- dicted to book learning than to business, found the means of sending him to Oxford ; he accordingly matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, as a pensioner on 24 March | 1670, graduated B.A. 1673, and M.A. 1684, and was fellow of Oriel College from 1675 I (elected 18 Dec.) to 1686. The college in j 1677 gave him leave to go abroad, which was renewed in 1678 and 1680. He received the ; degree of D.D. from Tenison at Lambeth, 22 Sept. 1696 (Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 636), and j was granted the same degree at Oxford by ' diploma on 7 Aug. 1710. About 1680, possibly through the influence ! of Sir James Astrey whose servitor he had . been at Brasenose, Robinson was sent out as ; chaplain to the English embassy at the court of Sweden. He remained there for over a quarter of a century, and was regarded by successive governments as an industrious and capable political agent. During the absence of the envoy, Philip, only son of Sir Philip Warwick [q.v.], he filled the posts first of resident and then of envoy extra- ordinary at the Swedish court (cf. WOOD. Life and Times, ii. 462, 469). In October 1686 he resigned his fellowship at Oriel and gave the college a piece of plate, in the in- scription upon which he is described as ' Re- gise majestatis apud regem Suecise minister ordinarius.' In 1692 he confirmed Charles XI in the English alliance and helped to defeat the French project of a ninth electorate. In 1697, in token of his approbation,William III procured for him the benefice of Lastingham in Yorkshire, which he held until 1709, and on 26 March in the same year he was collated to the third prebend in Canterbury Cathe- dral. As was the case with most English diplomatists of the period, his salary and allowances were habitually in arrears, and his memorials to the treasury for payment or recall were numerous. In January 1700 he was instrumental in obtaining the re- newal of the treaty of the Hague. Shortly afterwards he accompanied Charles XII, with whom he was in high favour, on his chivalrous journey to Narva ; he also effected the j unction of the fleets of England, Holland, and Sweden in the Sound, and the conse- quent recognition of free navigation in the North Sea. By favour of, and as a compli- ment to, the Swedish monarch, he assumed as his motto the 'Runic' or old Norse, ' Madr er moldur auki' (paraphrased 'As for man, his days are grass '). He commemo- Robinson Robinson rated his connection with Sweden more effectually in his ' Account of Sueden : together with an extract of the History of that Kingdom. By a person of note who re- sided many years there ' (London, 1695, a shilling book in small octavo ; French trans- lation, Amsterdam, 1712 ; 3rd ed. London, 1717, subsequently bound up with Moles- worth's ' Denmark,' 1738). The little work was stored with useful information set forth in a style not unlike that of a modern con- sular report, and its value was recognised in diplomatic circles both in England and abroad. Marlborough wrote of Robinson's excellent influence at the Swedish court in 1704, and in 1707 thought of employing him to appease the Swedish king, who cherished grievances against the allies. Ultimately (April-May 1707) Marlborough decided to conduct the negotiations himself, but Robin- son acted throughout as interpreter, and was utilised to administer the usual bribes to the Swedish minister. ' I am persuaded,' wrote Marlborough to Sunderland, ' that these gen- tlemen would be very uneasy should it pass through any other hands.' In the autumn of 1708 he was sent on a special commercial mission to Hamburg ; his correspondence on the occasion with Lord Raby is preserved in the British Museum (Addit, MS. 22198). In July 1709 Robinson refused an offer of the bishopric of Chichester. A few months later he returned to England, and was, on 21 Nov. 1709, granted the deanery of Wind- sor, together with the deanery of Wolver- hampton and the registry of the knights of the Garter (Harl. MS. 2264, f. 37). He was not superseded in his post as Swedish envoy until the following summer, when his secre- tary, Robert Jackson, was appointed. On 19 Nov. 1710 Robinson was consecrated bishop of Bristol. The queen, as a special favour, granted him lodgings in Somerset House where, on Easter day, 1711, he recon- secrated with Anglican rites, the Roman catholic chapel, which had long been an offence to the London populace. This cir- cumstance rendered him popular ; at the same time his pleasing address and wide fund of general information rendered him so great a favourite with Harley that, if the latter's influence had remained supreme, there is little doubt that Robinson would have succeeded Tenison as primate. In the meantime he was appointed governor of the Charterhouse, dean of the Chapel Royal, a commissioner for the building of fifty new churches in London, and later for finishing St. Paul's Cathedral ; he was also allowed to hold the deanery of Windsor in commen- dam with his bishopric. On 29 Aug. 1711 Swift went to a reception at York Buildings, where Harley, with great emphasis, proposed the health of the lord privy seal. Prior thereupon remarked that the seal was so privy that no one knew who he was. On the following day the appointment of Robin- son was announced. The choice was popularly regarded as a con- cession to the moderate party in the church (BOTER, Queen Anne, 1735, p. 515 ; preamble to patent, Brit. Mus. 811 K 54). But it was really intended to preface the bishop's nomi- nation as the first English plenipotentiary at the peace conference to be held in the following year at Utrecht. The chief difficulties to the peace had already been removed by the secret operations conducted by Harley and Mesnager through Prior and the Abbe Gaultier. The ministers now wanted a dignified exponent of English views to represent them at the con- gress, and in the absence of any tory peer of adequate talent and energy, after the unex- pected deaths of Newcastle and Jersey, Harley fell back on the bishop, who possessed genuine qualifications. The worst that was said of the selection was that the appointment of an ecclesiastic to high diplomatic office smacked of mediaeval practice. Tickell warmly com- mended in verse the queen's choice of ' mitred Bristol.' Strafford accepted the office of se- cond plenipotentiary. The bishop was the first to arrive at Utrecht on 15 Jan. 1712 (fifteen days after the date appointed for the commencement of the negotiations), and he opened the conference on 29 Jan., appearing in a black velvet gown, with gold loops and a train borne by two sumptuously dressed pages. Despite rumours which were spread in London to the contrary, the two English diplomatists worked well together. After the fiasco of the allies before Denain in May, there devolved upon the bishop the awk- ward task of explaining why Ormonde had been directed to co-operate no longer with the allied forces. From this time the Eng- lish envoys detached themselves with con- siderable adroitness from the impracticable demands of the emperor. A suspension of arms was proposed by Robinson on 27 June. During the absences of Strafford at The Hague and in Paris, the Anglo-French understanding was furthered by meetings at Robinson's house in Utrecht, and on 11 April 1713 he was the first to sign the definitive treaty, by the chief terms of which England secured Newfoundland, Acadia, Hudson's Bay, Gibraltar, and Minorca, together with a guarantee against the union of the French and Spanish crowns, the recognition of the protestant succession, and the Assiento contract (cf. LECKT, Hist. Robinson Robinson of England during the Eighteenth Century, vol. i. and art. MOOKE, ARTHUK). Shortly after his return (8 Aug. 1713) Robinson was nominated to the see of Lon- • don, in succession to Compton, and his election was confirmed on 13 March 1714. He gave a strong support to the schism bill ; but upon the estrangement of Harley, now earl of Oxford, and Bolingbroke, he adhered to the former, and evinced his loyalty to the protestant succession by voting against the court on 13 April 1714 ; he met his reward when, in September 1714, he was put upon the privy council of George I. He never- theless opposed some phrases in the king's speech as injurious to the memory of Queen Anne, at whose deathbed he was a con- spjcuous figure (STRICKLAND, Queens of Eng- land). In December 1714 he offered, in his capacity as dean of the Chapel Royal, to wait upon the princess (afterwards Queen Caro- line), in order to satisfy any doubts or scruples she might entertain in regard to the Anglican mode in religion {Diary of Lady Coirper, p. 41) ; the princess was much piqued by this officiousness. In the following year, when Straffbrd was impeached for his share in the treaty of Utrecht, it was said in the house that it appeared as if Robinson ' were to have benefit of clergy.' The bishop am- biguously explained to the upper house that he had been kept greatly in the dark as to the precise course of the negotiations. He had the fortitude to protest against the abuse of the whig majority by opposing Harley's impeachment and the septennial act of 1716. His last appearance in the House of Lords was as a supporter of the justly contemned 'Bill for the suppression of blasphemy and profaneness' (2 May 1721). Robinson, who is commended by Charles "Wheatley for having made ' a j ust and elegant translation of the English liturgy into Ger- man,' assisted Archbishop Sharp in his efforts to restore episcopacy in Prussia, and, on ac- count of his strenuous opposition to Whiston and Clarke, Waterland spoke warmly of his ' truly primitive zeal against the adversaries of our common faith ; ' but, though good-hu- moured, charitable, and conscientious in the discharge of episcopal duties, Robinson was not conspicuously successful either as a bishop or theological controversialist. In 1719 he issued an admonitory letter to his clergy on the innovations upon the doxology intro- duced by Clarke and Whiston. The latter rejoined in a scathing 'Letter of Thanks.' An ally of Robinson's made an unconvincing reply, which Whiston in another letter sub- jected to further ridicule. Other whigs and dissenters commented no less forcibly upon the bishop's shortcomings. Calamy observes that his displays of ' ignorance and hebetude and incompetency' as bishop of London dis- gusted his friends, who 'wished him anywhere out of sight' (CALAMY, Own Life, 1829, ii. 270-1). But Robinson was eminently?liberal in his benefactions. He built and endowed a free school and rebuilt the church and par- j sonage at his native place of Cleasby, where he more than once visited his father's cot- tage. To Oriel College he gave, in 1719, the sum of 7501. for the erection of a block of buildings in the college garden, now the back quadrangle, on which there is an in- scription recording the gift and ascribing it to the suggestion of the bishop's first wife, Mary ; at the same time he devoted 2,500^. to the support of three exhibitioners at Oriel ; he presented an advowson to Balliol Col- lege, of which society he was visitor ; he also greatly improved the property of the see at Fulham. Robinson died at Hampstead on 11 April 1723 (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, p. 18), and was privately buried in the churchyard at Fulham on 19 April (the long Latin epitaph is printed in LYSONS'S Environs and in FAULK- NER'S Fulham; cf.LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl.Angl. ii. 304-5). He married, first, Mary, daugh- ter of "William Langton, a nephew of Abra- ham Langton of The How, Lancashire ; and, secondly, Emma, widow of Thomas, son of Sir Francis Cornwallis of Abermarlais, Wales, and daughter of Sir Job Charlton, bart. ; she was buried at Fulham on 26 Jan. 1748. The bishop, who left no children, bequeathed his manor of Hawick-upou Bridge, near Ripon, to a son of his brother Christopher in Virginia. Besides his ' Account of Sweden,' Robin- son only published two sermons and a few admonitions and charges to the clergy of his diocese. In 1741 Richard Rawlmson ' rescued from the grocers and chandlers ' a parcel of Robinson's letters and papers relat- ing to the treaty, which had been in the possession of the bishop's private secretary, Anthony Gibbon (Letter of 24 June, Ballard MS. ii. 59). Portions of his diplomatic cor- respondence are preserved among the Straf- ford papers at the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 22205-7). In person the bishop was described by Mackay as ' a little brown man of grave and venerable appearance, in deport- ment, and everything else, a Swede, of good sense, and very careful in his business.' An anonymous portrait, painted while he was in Sweden, is preserved at Fulham Palace (Cat. of Nat. Portraits at South Ken- sington, 1867, No. 1 70). It has been engraved by Vertue, Picart, Vandergucht, and others, and for the ' Oxford Almanac ' of 1742. A Robinson Robinson copy of the Fulham portrait was presented j to the college in 1852 by Provost Edward | Hawkins [q. v.] The bishop's widow pre- sented to Oriel College a portrait of Queen Anne, which the latter had expressly ordered to be painted by Dahl in 1713 for presenta- tion to Robinson. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H ; Foster's Peerage, 1882; Burnet's Own Time, 1823, ii. 535, 580, 607, 608, 630; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735, pp. 243, 298, 4/6, 515, 523, 532, 557, 564, 569, 583, 614, 618, 649, 658, 682, 705, 713; Tindal's Contin. of Eapin, 1745, iv. 222, 247, 260, 275, 309-10, 407, 429, 580; Calendars of Treasury Papers, vols. iii. and iv. passim; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 500, iv. 231, v. 495, viii. 4, ix. 85 ; Noble's Contin. of Granger, ii. 79 ; Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 385-6 ; Faulkner's Hist. Accountof Fulham, 1813, p. 117; Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 129-30; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 424, 4th ser. i. 436, 5th ser. iii. 187, v. 249, 335, 475, vi. 437, 545 ; Kemble's State Papers and Correspondence, 1857, pp. 90, 134. 219, 480; Zouch's Works, ii. 406; Whiston's Memoir of Clarke, p. 99 ; Calamy's Account, ii. 239, 270 ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, iii. 37, 71, 81, 218, 364, and Reliquiae Hearnianse, ii. 133-4; Anderson's Colonial Church, iii. 49; Lady Cowper's Diary, p. 41 ; Addison's Works (Bonn), v. 245, 390 ; Stoughton's English Church under Anne, i. 76, 124 ; Milman's Annals of St. Paul's, p. 456 ; Abbey's English Bishops in the Eighteenth Century; Ma Cray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, p. 175; Wentworth Papers, passim ; Hyde Corresp. ed. Singer, i. 179 ; Marl- borough's Letters and Despatches, ed. Murray, vols. i. iii. and iv. passim ; Coxe's Memoirs of Marlborough, 1848, pp. 37-58; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, passim ; Macknight's Life of Boling- broke, passim ; Stanhope's Hist, of England ; Wyon's England under Queen Anne ; Journal de P. de Courcillon, Marquis de Dangeau, t. xiii. andxiv.; Dumont's LettresHistoriques; Casimir Freschot's Hist, du Congres etde la Paix d'Utrecht, 1716; Legrelle's Succession d'Espagne,iv. passim, esp. chap. viii. ; Ottokar Weber's Friede von Utrecht, Gotha, 1891 ; Geijer und Carlson's Ge- schichte Schwedens, iv. 168; Luttrell's Brief Eelation, iv. 125, v. 282-3, 321, vi. passim; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Brit.Mus. Cat. ; notes kindly supplied by Charles L. Shad well, esq., fellow of Oriel, William Shand, esq., of Newcastle, and the Rev. Edward Hussey A damson, of Gates- head.] T. S. ROBINSON, JOHN (1715-1745), por- trait-painter, was born at Bath in 1715. He studied under John Vanderbank [q. v.], and attained some success as a portrait-painter. Having married a wife with a fortune, he, on the death of Charles Jervas [q. v.], pur- chased that painter's house in Cleveland Court. He thus inherited a fashionable practice ; but he had not skill enough to keep it up. He dressed many of his sitters in the costume of portraits by Vandyck. Robinson died in 1745, before completing his thirtieth year. A portrait of Lady Char- lotte Finch by Robinson was engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, jun., and the title of the print subsequently altered to 'The Amorous Beauty.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- dotes of Painting; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. ROBINSON, JOHN (1682-1762), orga- nist, born in 1682, was in 1700 a child of the chapel royal under Dr. Blow. In 1710 he was appointed organist to St. Lawrence Jewry; in 1713 to St. Magnus, London Bridge (BuMPFs). He enjoyed popularity both as a performer on the organ and as professor of the harpsichord, while as a composer there is extant by him the double chant in E flat at the end of vol. i. of Boyce's' Cathedral Music.' On 20 Sept. 1727 Robinson succeeded as or- ganist of Westminster Abbey Dr. William Croft [q. v.], whose assistant he had been for many years. Benjamin Cooke in 1746 be- came Robinson's assistant. Robinson died on 30 April 1762, aged 80, and was buried on 13 May in the same grave with Croft. A portrait by T. Johnson, engraved by Vertue, shows Robinson seated at a harpsichord. Robinson married, on 6 Sept. 1716, Ann, daughter of Dr. William Turner (1651-1740) £3[. v.] She was a vocalist, and appeared as Irs. Turner Robinson in 1720 as Echo in Scarlatti's ' Narcissus.' On 5 Jan. 1741 she died, and on the 8th was buried in the west cloister of Westminster Abbey. Several daughters died young : one became a singer, often heard in Handel's oratorios. Robinson married a second wife, who survived him, and had by her a son, John Daniel. [Hawkins'sHistoryof Music, p. 827 ; Bumpus's Organists; Grove's Diet. iii. 139; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 181; Boyce's Cathedral Harmony, i. 2, iii. 18; Chamberlayne's Anglise Notitia ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg. pp. 43, 308, 313, 357, 400; P. C. C. Admini- stration Acts, June 1762.] L. M. M. ROBINSON, JOHN (1727-1802), poli- tician, born on 15 July 1727, and baptised at St. Lawrence, Appleby, Westmoreland, on 14 Aug. 1727, was the eldest son of Charles Robinson, a thriving Appleby tradesman, who died on 19 June 1760, in his fifty-eighth year (BELLASIS, Church Notes, p. 23), having married, at Kirkby Thore on 19 May 1726, Hannah, daughter of Richard Deane of Ap- pleby. John was educated until the age of seventeen at Appleby grammar school, and was then articled to his aunt's husband, Ri- Robinson Robinson chard Wordsworth, of Sockbridge in Barton, Westmoreland, clerk of the peace for the county, and grandfather of the poet Words- worth. When he was admitted as attorney he practised in his native town, and became town clerk on 1 Oct. 1750; he was mayor in 1760-1. On 2 Feb. 1759 he was entered as a student of Gray's Inn (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Reg. p. 382). In 1759 Robinson married Mary Crowe, said to have been daughter of Nathaniel Crowe, a wealthy merchant and planter in Barbados, obtaining with her an ample fortune. He also inherited from his grandfather, John Ro- binson, alderman of Appleby 1703-46, much property in the county, and eighteen burgage tenures, carrying votes for the borough, in Appleby. On the accession of Sir James Lowther, afterwards Earl of Lonsdale, to the vast estates of that family, the abilities of Robinson, ' a steady, sober-minded, indus- trious, clever man of business/ and a man ' whose will was in constant subjection to his understanding,' soon attracted his notice. He became his principal law agent and land steward, was created a magistrate and de- puty-lieutenant of Westmoreland in 1762, and through the influence of Lowther, who | is said to have qualified him, as was not un- commonly done at that date, for election, was j returned as member for the county on 5 Jan. j 1764, and continued to represent it until the j dissolution in September 1774. In 1765 Robinson rebuilt the Wrhite House, Appleby, which was described as ' a large oblong-square, whitewashed mansion,' and lived there in much splendour. He en- tertained in it Lord North, when prime minister. Lowther's politics were tory, but he differed from North on the American war, j and zealously co-operated with the whigs. He expected his nominees to follow him on all questions, but Robinson, who had been created secretary of the treasury by Lord North on 6 Feb. 1770, declined, and a fierce quarrel ensued. Lowther sent a challenge to 'a duel, but the hostile meeting was refused. Robinson at once resigned the post of law agent to the Lowther estates, and was suc- ceeded in it by his first cousin, John Words- worth, the poet's father. Robinson held the secretaryship of the trea- sury until 1782. Through his quarrel with Lowther it was necessary for him to find another seat, and he found refuge in the safe government borough of Harwich, which he re- presented from October 1774 until his death. In 1780 he was also returned for Seaford in Sussex, but preferred his old constituency. While in office he was the chief ministerial agent in carryingontliebusinessof parliament, and he was the medium of communication between the ministry and its supporters. The whig satires of the day, such as the ' Rolliad ' and the ' Probationary Odes,' regularly in- veighed against him, and Juniusdid not spare him. Thosewhom he seduced from the opposi- tion were known as ' Robinson's rats,' and Sheridan, when attacking bribery and its authors, retorted, in reference to shouts of 'name, name,' by looking fixedly at Robinson on the treasury bench, and exclaiming,' Yes, I could name him as soon as I could say Jack Ro- binson.' He brought, on 3 July 1777 an action against Henry Sampson Woodfall, printer of the ' Public Advertiser,' for libel, in accusing him of sharing in government contracts, and obtained a verdict of forty shillings and costs {Annual Reg. xx. 191). The means of cor- ruption which he was forced to employ were distasteful to him, and his own hands were clean. He declined acting with North on his coalition with Fox. On his retirement from the post of secretary of the treasury, he came into the enjoyment of a pension of l.OOO/. a year (Hansard, xxii. 1346-53). His correspondence and official papers, including many communications from George III, are in the possession of the Marquis of Aberga- venny at Fridge Castle. The substance of part of them is described in the 10th Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission (App. pt. vi.) Excerpts from the whole col- lections are being edited by Mr. B. F. Stevens for the Royal Historical Society. After their quarrel Robinson offered his estates in Westmoreland and the burgage tenures in Appleby to Lowther, and, on his declining to purchase, sold nearly the whole property for 29,000/. to Lord Thanet, who thus acquired an equal interest in the repre- sentation. About 1778 he purchased Wyke Manor at Syon Hill, Isle worth, between Brentford and Osterley Park, where he ' modernised and improved ' the house. He wascreated aD.C.L. of Oxford on9July!773, when Lord North, as chancellor, visited the university ; he declined a peerage in 1784, but in December 1787 Pitt appointed him surveyor-general of woods and forests. He planted at Windsor millions of acorns and twenty thousand oak trees, and both as poli- tician and agriculturist was a great favourite of George III. In 1794 he printed a letter to Sir John Sinclair, chairman of the board of agriculture, on the enclosure of wastes, which was circulated by that board (Kenyan MSS. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. iv. p. 541). Robinson had a paralytic stroke in 1782, and he died of apoplexy, the fate he always dreaded, at Harwich, on 23 Dec. 1802, and was buried at Isleworth on 2 Jan. 1803. Robinson Robinson His wife died at Wyke House on 8 June 1805, aged 71, and was buried at Isleworth on 5 June. Their only child, 'pretty Mary Ro- binson,'was baptised at St. Lawrence Church, Appleby, on 24 March 1759, and married, at Isleworth on 3 Oct. 1781, the Hon. Henry Neville, afterwards second Earl of Aberga- venny. She died of consumption at Hotwells, Bristol, on 26 Oct. 1796, and was buried in Isleworth churchyard, where a monument was erected to her memory. Her home was at Wyke House, and all her children were born there. By his will Robinson left legacies to Captain John Wordsworth and Richard Wordsworth of Staple Inn, London. The enormous wealth which it was currently re- ported that Robinson had amassed had no existence in fact. His means were compara- tively small. There was no fixed salary in the surveyorship, and Robinson was autho- rised by Pitt to take what he thought fitting. After his death his accounts were called for, and it was some time before they were passed, and the embargo placed by the crown on the transfer of his Isleworth property to Lord Jersey removed. Robinson was a liberal bene- factor to Isleworth, Appleby, and Harwich, leaving books to the grammar schools in the last two towns, and building at Appleby ' two handsome crosses or obelisks one at each end ' of the high street (cf. LINDSEY, Harwich, p. 100). His portrait (he is described, but not quite accurately, as ' a little thickset handsome fellow ') was painted by G. F. Joseph, and engraved by W. Bond. From it there was painted by Jacob Thompson of Hackthorpe a picture which is now at Lowther Castle. [Atkinson's Westmorland Worthies, ii. 151- 160 ; Westmorland Gazette, 26 Dec. 1885 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Map. 1802 ii. 1172, 1805 ii. 680; Burke's Vicissitudes of Families (1883 edit.), i. 287-300; Aungier's Isleworth, pp. 179, 212; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 412-13 ; Some account of the Family of Eobinson, of the White House, Appleby (1874), passim.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, JOHN, D.D. (1774-1840), scholar, born of humble parentage at Temple Sowerby, Westmoreland, on 4 Jan. 1774, and educated at the grammar school, Penrith, was master of the grammar school, Raven- stonedale, Westmoreland, from 1795 to 1818, perpetual curate of Ravenstonedale from 25 June 1813 to 1833, and rector from 31 July 1818 of Clifton, and from 12 Aug. 1833 of Cliburn, both in Westmoreland, un- til his death on 4 Dec. 1840. He was author of several scholastic works, on the title-pages of which he is described from 1807 as of Christ's College, Cambridge, of which, how- ever, he was not a graduate, and from 1815 as D.D. His works, all of which were pub- lished at London, are as follows: 1. 'An j Easy Grammar of History, Ancient and Modern,' 1806, 12mo ; new edition, enlarged by John Tillotson, with the title 'A Gram- mar of History, Ancient and Modern/ 1855, 12mo. 2. ' Modern History, for the use of Schools,' 1807, 8vo. 3. ' Archseologia Grseca,' 1807, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1827. 4. ' A Theo- logical, Biblical, Ecclesiastical Dictionary,' 1815, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1835. 5. 'Ancient History: exhibiting a Summary View of the Rise, Progress, Revolutions, Decline, and Fall of the States and Nations of Antiquity,' 1831, 8vo (expanded from the 'Easy Gram- mar ' ). 6. ' Universal Modern History : ex- hibiting the Rise, Progress, and Revolutions of various Nations from the Age of Ma- homet to the Present Time,' 1839, 8vo (ex- panded from the ' Modern History for the use of Schools'). Robinson also compiled a ' Guide to the Lakes in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, illustrated with Twenty Views of Local Scenery and a Travelling Map of the Adjacent Country,' 1819, 8vo ; and con- tributed the letterpress to an unfinished series of ' Views of the Lakes in the North of England, from Original Paintings by the most Eminent Artists,' 1833, 4to. His 'Ancient History ' forms the basis of Francis Young's ' Ancient History : a Synopsis of the Rise, Progress, Decline, and Fall of the States and Nations of Antiquity,' London, 1873, 4 vols. 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 320; Foster's Index Eccles. ; Whellan's Cumberland and Westmore- land, pp. 766, 790, 791 ; Biographical Diet, of Living Authors, (1816); Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] J. M. R. ROBINSON, SIR JOHN BEVERLEY (1791-1863), chief justice of Upper Canada, the second son of Christopher Robinson and his wife Esther, daughter of the Rev. John Sayre of New Brunswick, was born at Ber- thier in the province of Quebec on 26 July 1791. His father — cousin of Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson [q.v.] — served during the American war of independence as a loyalist in the queen's rangers, and was present as an ensign in Cornwallis's army at the surrender of Yorktown in 1781. He then settled at Toronto, where he practised as a barrister. At an early age John became a pupil of Dr. Strachan (afterwards bishop of Toronto), was further educated at Cornwall, Upper Canada, and finally entered an attorney's office. In 1812, when the war with the United States broke out, Robinson volunteered for the Robinson s militia, and received a commission under Sir Isaac Brock; he was present at the capture of Fort Detroit and at Queenston and several other engagements. In 1814 Robinson served for one session as clerk of the house of assembly for Upper Canada ; at the end of the year he qualified for the bar, and was at once called upon to act for a short time as attorney-general. In 1815 he became solicitor-general, and in Fe- bruary 1818 attorney-general, having rapidly acquired one of the best practices at the bar, and exerting remarkable influence with juries. He entered the assembly, but soon migrated to the legislative council on nomina- tion, being speaker of that body from 1828 to 1840. He was the acknowledged leader of the tory party both in and out of parliament, and one of the clique known as the ' Family Compact ' of Canada ; as such he was violently attacked by William Lyon Mackenzie [q. v.] On 15 July 1829 he became chief justice of Upper Canada, remaining in the council till the reunion of the two Canadas in 1840. That union he stoutly opposed, but on its completion he took an active part in adjusting the financial arrangements, and received the thanks of the Upper Canada assembly. From this time Robinson became more and more absorbed in the heavy work of the courts. He was created C.B. in November 1850, and a baronet in 1854. He was created D.C.L. of Oxford on 20 June 1855. He died at Toronto on 31 Jan. 1863. Robinson is a prominent figure in the history of Upper Canada ; he was the em- bodiment of the ' high church and state tory,' and was always suspicious of the de- mocratic leaders. In his earlier days he was impulsive, and as attorney-general prose- cuted the editor of the ' Freeman ' for a libel on himself. He was a pleasant speaker, with an easy, flowing, and equable style. His work was marked by indefatigable industry and research. Robinson married, in London in 1817, Emma, daughter of Charles Walker of Harles- den, Middlesex, by whom he had four sons and four daughters. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son, James Lukin, who died on 21 Aug. 1894. His second son, John Beverley, born in 1820, was lieutenant- governor of Ontario from 1880 to 1887. Robinson left several small works, but none of more importance than his pamphlet on ' Canada and the Canada Bill,' embody- ing his arguments against the union of the provinces. [Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians ; Barker's Canadian Monthly Magazine, May 1846; Lodge's Baronetage, 1863 ; Burke's Peerage, 1895; ) Robinson Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Peerage, 1882; With- row's Hist, of Canada ; Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis; Eyerson's American Loyalists, ii. 198-9.] C. A. H. ROBINSON, JOHN HENRY (1796- 1871), line engraver, was born at Bolton, Lancashire, in 1796, and passed his boyhood in Staffordshire. At the age of eighteen he became a pupil of James Heath, A.R.A., with whom he remained a little more than two years. He was still a young man when, in 1823, he was commissioned to engrave for the Artists' Fund 'The Wolf and the Lamb,' the copyright of which had been given to that institution by the painter, William Mul- ready, R.A., who was one of its founders. The plate, for which the engraver received eight hundred guineas, proved a success ; one thousand impressions were sold, and the fund was benefited to the extent of rather more than 900/. In 1824 Robinson sent to the exhibition of the Society of British Ar- tists six engravings — ' The Abbey Gate, Chester,' a ' Gipsy,' and four portraits, in- cluding that of Georgiana, duchess of Bed- ford, after Sir George Hayter, but he never exhibited again at that gallery. In the next few years he engraved many private por- traits and illustrations for books, including ' A Spanish Lady,' after Gilbert Stuart Newton, R. A., for the ' Literary Souvenir ' of 1827 ; ' The Minstrel of Chamonix,' after Henry W. Pickersgill, R.A., for the ' Amu- let ' of 1830 ; « The Flower Girl,' after P. A. Gaugain, for the ' Forget me not ' of 1830 ; and three plates, after Stothard, for Rogers's ' Italy,' 1830. He was one of the nine emi- nent engravers who, in 1836, petitioned the House of Commons for an- investigation into the state of the art of engraving in this country, and who, with many other artists, in 1837, addressed a petition to the king praying for the admission of engravers to the highest rank in the Royal Academy — an act of justice which was not conceded until some years later. In 1856, however, Robinson was elected an 'associate engraver of the new class,' and in the following year lost his election as a full member only by the casting vote of the president, Sir Charles Eastlake, which was given in favour of George Thomas Doo ; on the retirement of the latter in 1867 he was elected a royal academician. Among his more important works were ' The Emperor Theodosius refused admission into the Church by St. Ambrose ' and a portrait of the Countess of Bedford, both after the pictures by Vandyck in the National Gallery ; ' James Stanley, Earl of Derby, and his Family,' also after Vandyck ; ' The' Spanish Flower Girl,' after Murillo ; Robinson Robinson 'Napoleon and Pope Pius VII,' after Sir David Wilkie ; ' Sir Walter Scott,' after Sir Thomas Lawrence ; ' The Mother and Child,' after Charles Robert Leslie, 11. A. ; ' Little Red Riding Hood' (Lady Rachel Russell), ' The Mantilla ' (Hon. Mrs. Lister, afterwards Lady Theresa Lewis), ' Twelfth Night' (Mar- chioness of Abercorn), and ' Getting a Shot,' all after Sir Edwin Landseer ; ' Queen Vic- toria,' after John Partridge ; ' The Sisters,' after F. P. Stephanoff; 'Bon Jour, Messieurs,' after Frank Stone, A.R.A. ; and, lastly, his fine plate of Anne, countess of Bedford, after the celebrated picture by Vandyck at Pet- worth, upon which he worked from time to time whenever he felt disposed to use his graver. This chef cCceuvre of refined and delicate execution he sent to the Royal Aca- demy exhibition in 1861, and again in 1864. Besides the portraits already mentioned, he engraved those of George Bidder, the calculating boy, after Miss Barter ; Nicho- las I, Emperor of Russia, after George Da we, R.A. ; Napoleon Bonaparte, when first con- sul, after Isabey ; the Duke of Sussex, after Thomas Phillips, R.A. ; Baron Bunsen, after George Richmond, R.A. : Lablache, after Thomas Carrick, and many others. He re- ceived a first-class gold medal at the Paris International Exhibition of 1855. Robinson died at New Grove, Petworth, Sussex, where he had long resided, on '21 Oct. 1871, aged 75. Somewhat late in life he married a lady of property, which rendered him independent of his art, and enabled him to devote to his plates all the time and labour which he thought necessary to make them masterpieces of engraving. He was a justice of the peace for the county of Sussex and an honorary member of the Imperial Academy of the Fine Arts at St. Petersburg. [Art Journal, 1871, p. 293; Athenaeum, 1871, ii. 566 ; Illustrated London News, 3 Aug. 1867, with portrait ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En- gravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9. ii. 392 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845.] K. E. G. ROBINSON, MRS. MARTHA WAL- KER (1822-1888), writer on French history under her maiden name of FREER, daughter of John Booth Freer, M.D., was born at Leicester in 1822. Her first book, ' Life of Marguerite d'Angouleme, Queen of Navarre, Duchesse d'Alencon, and De Berry, Sister of Francis I,' appeared in 1854, in two volumes. In 1861 she married the Rev. John Robinson, rector of Widmerpool, near Nottingham, but all her works bear her maiden name. She continued publishing books dealing with French history until 1866. She died on 14 July 1888. Her works are mere compilations, although she claimed to have had access to manuscripts and other unpublished material. Although inferior in style and arrangement to the books of Julia Pardoe [q. v.] on similar subjects, they en- joyed for a time a wide popularity. Two of them, 'Marguerite d'Angouleme' and 'Jeanne d'Albret' (1855), passed into a se- cond edition. Mrs. Robinson died on 14 July Her other works are : 1. ' Elizabeth de Valois, Queen of Spain and the Court of Philip II,' 2 vols. 1857. 2. ' Henry III, King of France and Poland: his Court and Times,' 3 vols. 1858. 3. ' History of the Reign of Henry IV, King of France and Navarre,' part i., 2 vols. 1860; part ii. 2 vols. 1861; part iii. 2 vols. 1863. 4, « The Married Life of Anne of Austria and Don Sebastian,' 2 vols. 1864. 5. ' The Regency of Anne of Austria,' 2 vols. 1866. [Allibone's Dictionary, ii. 1839 ; Athenaeum, 1888.] E. L. ROBINSON, MARY(1758-1800),known as ' Perdita,' actress, author, and royal mis- tress, of Irish descent, was born on 27 Nov. 1758 at College Green, Bristol. The original name of her father's family, McDermott, had been changed by one of her ancestors into Darby. Her father, the captain of a Bristol whaler, \vas born in America. Through her mother, whose name was Seys, she claimed descent from Locke. She showed precocious ability and was fond of elegiac poetry, re- citing at an early age verses from Pope and Mason. Her earliest education was received at the school in Bristol kept by the sisters of Hannah More [q. v.] A scheme of esta- blishing a whale fishery on the coast of Labrador and employing Esquimaux labour, which her father originated, and in which he embarked his fortune, led to his temporary settlement in America. His desertion of her mother brought with it grave financial difficulties. Mary was next placed at a school in Chelsea under a Mrs. Lorrington, an able erratic but drunken woman, from whom she claims to have learnt all she ever knew, and by whom she was encouraged in writing verses. She passed thence to a school kept by a Mrs. Leigh in Chelsea, which she was compelled to leave in consequence of her father's neglect. After receiving, at the early age of thirteen, a proposal of marriage from a captain in the royal navy, she temporarily assisted her mother in keeping a girls' school at Chelsea. This establishment was broken up by her father, and she was sent to a ' finishing school ' at Oxford House, Mary- lebone, kept by a Mrs. Hervey. Hussey, the Robinson Robinson dancing-master there, was ballet-master at Covent Garden Theatre. Through him she •was introduced to Thomas Hull fq. v.l and afterwards to Arthur Murphy [q. v.J and David Garrick. Struck by her appearance, Garrick offered to bring her out as Cordelia to his own Lear. He paid her much attention, told her her voice recalled that of Mrs. Gibber, and encou- raged her to attend the theatre and familiarise herself with stage life and proceedings. But her appearance on the boards was long de- ferred owing to her marriage, on 1:2 April 1774 at St. Martin's Church, with Thomas Robinson, an articled clerk, who was re- garded by her mother as a man of means and expectations. At his request her nup- tials were kept secret, and she lived for a while with her mother in a house in Great Queen Street, on the site now occupied by the Freemasons' Tavern. After a visit to Wales to see the father of her husband, whose birth was illegitimate, she returned to London and lived with Robinson at No. 13 Hatton Garden. During two years she led a fashionable life, neglected by her husband, receiving compromising attentions from Lord Lyttelton and other rakes, and at the end of this period she shared the imprisonment of her husband, who was arrested for debt. During a confinement in the king's bench prison, extending over almost ten months, she occupied in writing verses the hours that were not spent in menial occupation or attend- ing to her child. Her poems, while in manu- script, obtained for her the patronage of the Duchess of Devonshire ; a first collection was published in 1775 (2 vols.) After her release from prison, she took refuge in Newman Street. There she was seen by Sheridan, to whom she recited. At the instance of Wil- liam Brereton she now applied once more to Garrick, who, though he had retired from the stage, still took an active interest in the affairs of Drury Lane. In the green-room of the theatre she recited the principal scenes of Juliet, supported by Brereton as Romeo. Juliet was chosen for her d6but by Garrick, who superintended the rehearsals, and on some occasions went through the various scenes with her. A remunerative engage- ment was promised her, and on 10 Dec. 1776 she appeared with marked success as Juliet. Garrick occupied a seat in the orchestra. On 17 Feb. 1777 she was Statira in ' Alexander the Great,' and on 24 Feb. was the original Amanda in the ' Trip to Scar- borough,' altered by Sheridan from Van- brugh's ' Relapse.' In this she had to face some hostility directed against the piece by a public to which it had been announced as a novelty. She also played for her benefit Fanny Sterling in the ' Clandestine Mar- riage.' On 30 Sept. 1777 she appeared as Ophelia, on 7 Oct. as Lady Anne in ' Richard the Third,' on 22 Dec. as the Lady in ' Comus,' on 10 Jan. 1778 as Emily in the 'Runaway,' on 9 April as Araminta in the 'Confederacy,' on 23 April as Octavia in ' All for Love.' For her benefit she played somewhat rashly on 30 April Lady Macbeth in place of Cordelia, for which she was pre- viously advertised. On this occasion her musical farce of the ' Lucky Escape,' of which the songs only are printed,was produced. Her name does not appear in the list of charac- ters. In the following season she was the first Lady Plume in the 'Camp ' on 15 Oct. 1778, and on 8 Feb. 1779 Alinda in Jephson's ' Law of Lombardy.' She also played Palmira in ' Mahomet,' Miss Richly in the ' Discovery,' Jacintha in the ' Suspicious Husband,' Fidelia in the ' Plain Dealer,' and, for her benefit, Cor- delia. In her fourth and last season (1779- 1780) she was Viola in the ' Twelfth Night,' Perdita in the ' Winter's Tale,' Rosalind, Oriana in the ' Inconstant Imogen,' Mrs. Brady in the ' Irish Widow,' and on 24 May 1780 was the original Eliza Campley, a girl who masquerades as Sir Harry Revel in the 'Miniature Picture ' of Lady Craven (after- wards the margravine of Anspach). At the close of the season she quitted the stage ; her last appearance at Drury Lane seems to have been on 31 May 1780. Her beauty, which at this time was remark- able, and her figure, seen to great advantage in the masculine dress she was accustomed to wear on the stage, had brought her many proposals from men of rank and wealth. On 3 Dec. 1778, when Garrick's adaptation of the ' Winter's Tale,' first produced on 20 Nov., was acted by royal command, ' Gentleman Smith' [see SMITH, WILLIAM, d. 1819], the Leontes, prophesied that Mrs. Robinson, who was looking handsomer than ever as 'Perdita,' would captivate the Prince of Wales (subse- quently George IV). The prediction was ful- filled. She received, through Lord Maiden (afterwards Earl of Essex), a letter signed. ' Florizel,' which was the beginning of a corre- spondence. After a due display of coyness on the part of the heroine, who invariably signed herself ' Perdita,' a meeting was arranged at Kew, the prince being accompanied by the Duke of York, then bishop of Osnaburgh. This proved to be the first of many Romeo and Juliet-like encounters. Princes do not sigh long, and after a bond for 20,000/., to be paid when the prince came of age, had been sealed with the royal arms, signed, and given her, Mrs. Robinson's position as the royal Robinson Robinson mistress was recognised. After no long period the prince, who had transferred his 1 interest ' to another ' fair one,' wrote her a cold note intimating that they must meet no more. One further meeting was brought about by her pertinacity, but the rupture was final. The royal bond was unpaid, and Mrs. Robinson, knowing how openly she had been compromised, dared not face the public and resume the profession she had dropped. Ulti- mately, when all her letters had been left un- answered and she was heavily burdened with debt and unable to pay for her establishment in Cork Street, Fox granted her in 1783 a pension of 500/. a year, half of which after her death was to descend to her daughter. She then went to Paris, where she attracted much attention, and declined overtures from the Duke of Orleans ; she also received a purse netted by the hands of Marie- Antoinette, who (gratified, no doubt, by the repulse admini- stered to Philippe d'Orleans) addressed it to ' La Belle Anglaise.' In Paris she is said to have opened an academy. Returning to Eng- land, she settled at Brighton. Report, which is sanctioned by Horace Walpole, coupled her name with Charles James Fox. She formed a close intimacy, extending over many years, with Colonel (afterwards Sir Banastre ) Tarle- ton, an officer in the English army in America. In a journey undertaken in his behalf, when he was in a state of pecuniary difficulty, she contracted an illness that ended in a species of paralysis of her lower limbs. From this period she devoted herself to literature, for which she had always shown some disposition. She had already published, besides her poems (1775), ' Captivity,' a poem, and 'Celadon and Lvdia.' a tale, both printed together in 4to in 1777. Two further volumes of poems saw the light in 1791, 8vo; ' Ange- lina,' a novel, 3 vols. 12mo, in 1796. ' The False Friend,' a domestic story, 4 vols. 12mo, in 1799, ' Lyrical Tales' in 1800, and ' Effu- sions of Love,' 8vo, n.d., purporting to be her correspondence with the Prince of Wales. She is also credited with ' Vaucenza, or the Dangers of Credulity,' a novel, 1792 ; ' Wal- singham, or the Pupil of Nature,' a domestic story, 2nd ed. 4 vols. 12mo, 1805, twice trans- lated into French; and 'Sappho and Phaon,' a series of sonnets, 1796, 16mo. ' Hubert de Sevrac,' a ' Monody to the Memory of Sir Joshua Reynolds,' and a ' Monody to the Me- mory of the late Queen of France,' ' Sight,' ' The Cavern of Woe,' and' Solitude' were pub- lished together in 4to. To these may be added ' The Natural Daughter,' ' Impartial Reflec- tions on the Situation of the Queen of France,' and ' Thoughts on the Condition of Women.' Ilalkett and Laing attribute to her a ' Letter to the Women of England on the Injustice of Mental Subordination, with Anecdotes by Anne Frances Randall,' London, 1799, 8vo. Under the pseudonym of Laura Maria, she published ' The Mistletoe,' a Christmas tale, in verse, 1800. She is said to have taken part under various signatures, in the Delia Cruscan literature [see MERRY, ROBEET], and is, by a strange error, credited in ' Literary Memoirs of Living Authors,' 1798 [by David Rivers, dissenting minister of Highgate], with being the Anna Matilda of the ' World,' who was of course Hannah Cowley [q. v.] Many other poems, tracts, and pamphlets of the latter part of the eigh- teenth century are ascribed to her, often on very doubtful authority. Her latest poetical contributions were contributed to the 'Morn- ing Post ' under the signature, ' Tabitha Bramble.' Mrs. Robinson's poems were col- lected by her daughter. What is called the best edition, containing many pieces not previously published, appeared in 1806, 3 vols. 8vo. Another edition appeared in 1826. Her memoirs, principally autobiographical but in part due to her daughter, appeared, 4 vols. 12mo, 1801; with some posthumous pieces in verse, again in 2 vols. 1803; and again, with introduction and notes by Mr. J. Fitzgerald Molloy, in 1894. Mrs. Robinson was also active as a play- wright. To Drivry Lane she gave ' Nobody,' a farce, never printed, but acted, 29 Nov. 1794, by Banister, jun., Bensley, Barrymore, Mrs. Jordan, Miss Pope, Mrs. Goodall, and Miss de Camp. It was a satire on female gamblers. It was played three or four times amid a scene of great confusion, ladies of rank hissing or sending their servants to hiss. A principal performer, supposed to be Miss Farren, threw up her part, saying that the piece was intended to ridicule her particular friend. Mrs. Robinson also wrote the ' Sici- lian Lover,' a tragedy, 4to, 1796, but could not get it acted. Mary Robinson died, crippled and im- poverished, at Englefield Cottage, Surrey, on 26 Dec. 1800, aged 40 (according to the tombstone, 43). She was buried in Old Windsor churchyard. Poetic epitaphs by J. S. Pratt and ' C. H.' are over her grave. Her daughter, Maria or Mary Elizabeth, died in 1818; the latter published 'The Shrine of Bertha,' a novel, 1794, 2 vols. 12mo, and 'The Wild Wreath,' 1805, 8vo, a poetical miscellany, dedicated to the Duchess of York. Mrs. Robinson was a woman of singular beauty, but vain, ostentatious, fond of ex- hibiting herself, and wanting in refinement. Her desertion by the prince and her subse- quent calamities were responsible for her Robinson 33 Robinson notoriety, find the references to her royal lover in her verse contributed greatly to its popularity. She was to be seen daily in an absurd chariot, with a device of a basket likely to be taken for a coronet, driven by the favoured of the day, with her husband and candidates for her favour as outriders. ' To-day she was a paysanne, with her straw hat tied at the back of her head, looking as if too new to what she passed to know what she looked at. Yesterday she perhaps had been the dressed belle of Hyde Park, trimmed, powdered, patched, painted to the utmost power of rouge and white lead. To-morrow she would be the cravatted Amazon of the riding-house ; but be she what she might, the hats of the fashionable pro- menaders swept the ground as she passed ' (' HAWKINS, Memoirs, ii. 24). A companion picture shows her at a later date seated, help- lessly paralysed, in one of the waiting-rooms of the opera-house, ' a woman of fashionable appearance, still beautiful, but not in the bloom of beauty's pride. In a few minutes her liveried servants came to her,' and after covering their arms with long white sleeves, ' lifted her up and conveyed her to her car- riage ' (ib. p. 34). As an author she was cre- dited in her own day with feeling, taste, and elegance, and was called the English Sappho. Some of her songs, notably ' Bounding Billow, cease thy motion,' ' Lines to him who will understand them,' and 'The Haunted Beach,' enjoyed much popularity in the drawing- room ; but though her verse has a certain measure of facility, it appears, to modern tastes, jejune, affected, and inept. Wolcott (Peter Pindar) and others belauded her in verse, celebrating her graces, which were real, and her talents, which were imaginary. Many portraits of Mary Robinson are in existence. Sir Joshua painted her twice, one portrait being now in the possession of Lord Granville, and another in that of Lady Wal- lace. He 'probably used her as model in some of his fancy pictures, for she sat to him very assiduously throughout the year ' ( 1 782) (LESLIE and TAYLOR, Life of Iteynold*, ii. 343). The Garrick Club collection has a por- trait after Sir Joshua Reynolds, and one by Zoffany, as Rosalind. A portrait, engraved by J. R. Smith, was painted by Romney. An- other is in Huish's ' Life of George IV.' A full-length portrait of her in undress, sitting by a bath, was painted by Stroehling. Two portraits were painted by Cosway, and one by Dance. A portrait by Hoppner was No. 249 in the Guelph Exhibition. A half-length by Gainsborough was exhibited in the Na- tional Portrait Exhibition of 1868. Engraved portraits are in the various editions of her VOL. XLIX. life. In his ' Book for a Rainy Day,' J. T. Smith tells how, when attending on the visitors in Sherwin's chambers, he received a kiss from her as the reward for fetching a drawing of her which Sherwin had made. [The chief if not a'ways trustworthy authority for the life of Mrs. Robinson is her posthumous memoirs published by her daughter. Letters from Perdita to a certain Israelite and her Answer to them, London, 1781, 8vo, is a coarse satire accusing her and her husband of swindling. Even coarser is Poetical Epistles from Florizel to Perdita , and Perdita's Answer, &c., London, 1781, 4to, and Mistress of Royalty, or the Loves of Florizel and Perdita, n. d. (Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. 'Perdita'). Other books consulted are the Life of Reynolds b; Leslie and Taylor ; Me- mo:rs of her by Miss Hawkins ; Genest's Account of the Stage ;MonthlyMirror;Walpole Correspon- dence, ed. Cunningham ; Doran's Annals of the S t;i ge, ed. Lowe ; Allibone's Dictionary; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters ; Georgian Era ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors ; Biographia Dramatica; Thespian Dictionary; John Taylor's Records of ray Life ; Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 1009 ; Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 173, 348, iv. 105, 5th ser. ix. 59, 7th ser. vi. 147.] J. K. ROBINSON, MARY (fl. 1802), ' Mary of Buttermere.' [See under HATFIELD, JOHN.] ROBINSON, MATTHEW (1628-1694), divine and physician, baptised at Rokeby, Yorkshire, on 14 Dec. 1628, was the third son of Thomas Robinson, barrister, of Gray's Inn, and Frances, daughter of Leonard Smelt, of Kirby Fletham, Yorkshire. When, in 1643, his father was killed fighting for the parliament in the civil war, Matthew was recommended as page to Sir Thomas Fairfax. But it was decided that he should continue his education ; and in October 1644 he ar- rived at Edinburgh. In the spring the plague broke out, and he left. In May 1645 he made his way to Cambridge, which he reached, after some hairbreadth escapes, on 9 June. A few days after lie began his studies Cambridge was threatened by the royalists. He and a com- panion, while trying to escape to Ely, were brought back by ' the rude rabble.' Robin- son now offered his services to the governor of the town, and until the dispersal of the king's forces undertook military duty every night. On 4 Nov. he was admitted scholar of St. John's College. His tutor, Zachary Cawdry [q. v.], became his lifelong friend. Robinson excelled in metaphysics, and for recreatim translated, but did not publish, the ' Book of Canticles ' into Latin verse. He graduated B.A. in 1648 and M.A. in 1652. In 1649 he was elected a fellow of Christ's College, but D Robinson 34 Robinson the election was disallowed by ' mandamus from the powers then in being.' A resolve to go to Padua was defeated by want of money. On 13 April 1650, however, he was elected fellow of St. John's. He now resumed his studies, and particularly that of physic, which he meant to make his profession. He ' showed his seniors vividissections of dogs and such- like creatures in their chambers.' Sir Thomas Browne (' Dr. Brown of Norwich ') sent him ' epistolary resolutions of many questions.' But after studying medicine ' not two full years,' he was persuaded by his mother to accept presentation to the family living of Burneston, Yorkshire. He went into resi- dence in August 1651. Meanwhile his me- dical advice was in great request, and Sir Joseph Cradock, the commissary of the arch- deaconry of Richmond, procured him a license to practise as a physician. He had much success, especially in the treatment of con- sumption. Both Robinson and Cawdry had scruples about the act of uniformity, which their bi- shop, Brian Walton [q. v.] of Chester, took great pains to satisfy (NEWCOME, Diary, 8 Aug. 1662). Robinson had much respect for nonconformists; and he allowed some of them to preach in his parish (NEWCOME, Autobiogr. pp. 218, 227, 295, &c. ; CALAMY, Account, p. 158). Plurality and non-residence he 'utterly detested,' and was ' of my Lord Verulam's judgement ' as to the desirability of many other church reforms. He wrote his ' Cassander Refonnatus ' to ' satisfy the dissenters everyway,' but did not publish it. In September 1 682 he resigned the living of Burneston in favour of his nephew, and re- moved to Ripley, where, for two years, he managed Lady Ingleby's estates (' Diary of George Grey ' in SURTEES'S Durham, ii. 15). At Burneston he erected and endowed two free schools and a hospital. In 1685 or 1686 he began his ' Annota- tions on the New Testament,' which he finished in December 1690. The occasion of this undertaking was his disappointment with Poole's ' Synopsis,' in the preparation of which he had assisted. The ' Annotations,' in two large finely written folios, recently passed to the Rev. Dr. Jackson of the Wes- leyan College, Richmond. Among Robinson's versatile tastes was one for horses. He bred the best horses in the north of England, and, while staying with his brother Leonard in London, was sum- moned to Whitehall by Charles II for con- sultation respecting a charger which Mon- mouth afterwards rode at Bothwell-Brigg. He also began a book on horsemanship and the treatment of horses, but thought it ' not honourable to his cloth to publish.' Some of his ' secrets ' were embodied in the ' Gen- tleman's Jockey and Approved Farrier' (1676, 4th edit.) He died at Ripley on 27 Nov. 1694, and was buried in Burneston church (WHITAKER, Richmondshire, ii. 130). He left an estate of 700/. per annum, his skill in affairs being ' next to miraculous.' He married, on 12 Oct. 1657, Jane, daughter of Mark Pickering of Ackworth, a descendant of Archbishop Tobie Matthew [q. v.], but had no children. Their portraits, formerly at Bur- neston, have perished. Thoresby mentions that 'A Treatise of Faith by a Dying Divine r contains an account of Robinson's character. This, with a manuscript introduction in Ro- binson's writing, recently belonged to J. R. Dalbran, esq., of Fellcroft, Ripon. [The Life of Matthew Kobinson was printed in 1856 by Professor Mayor in pt. ii. of Cam- bridge in the Seventeenth Century, from a manuscript in St. John's College Library, with numerous notes, appendix, and indices. It pur- ports to be, with the exception of the last four pages, an autobiography. It was completed by Robinson's nephew, George Grey. The latter's son, Zachary, supplied chronological notes and corrections, See also Baker's Hist, of St. John's College (ed. Mayor) ; Thoresby's Diary, i. 75, 281-2; and authorities cited.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, NICHOLAS (d. 1585), bishop of Bangor, born at Conway in North Wales, was the second son of John Robinson, by his wife Ellin, daughter of William Brickdale. The families of both parent* came originally from Lancashire and Cheshire respectively, but appear to have been settled at Conway for several generations (DwuN, Heraldic Visitations, ii. 113-14; WOOD, Athence Oxon. ii. 797-8, footnote; Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xiii. 37). Robinson was educated at Queens' Col- lege, Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A. in 1547-8, and within a twelvemonth was made a fellow of his college, by the command,, it is alleged, of the royal commissioners for the visitation of the university. In 1551 he commenced M.A., was bursar of his own college in 1551-3, and a proctor in the uni- versity for 1552, dean of his college 1577-8,. and vice-president of his college in 1561. Plays written by him were acted at Queens' College in 1550, 1552, and 1553, the last- mentioned being a comedy entitled ' Strylius.'' In 1555 he subscribed the Roman catholic articles. He was ordained at Bangor by Dr. William Glynn, first as acolyte and sub-dean on 12 March 1556-7, then deacon on the 13th, and priest on the 14th, under a special faculty from Cardinal Pole, dated 23 Feb.- Robinson 35 Robinson preceding. Archbishop Parker's statement in his ' De Antiquitate Britannica ' (see STRYPE, Parker, iii. 291), that Robinson ' suffered ca- lamities for the protestant cause in the reign of Queen Mary,' is hardly probable. On 20 Dec. 1559 Parker licensed him to preach throughout his province, and he was then, or about that time, appointed one of his chaplains (STRYPE, Parker, ii. 457). He proceeded at Cambridge B.D. in 1560 and D.D. in 1566. A sermon preached by him at St. Paul's Cross in December 1561 was de- scribed by Grindal as ' very good ' (ib.) ; the manuscript is numbered 104 among Arch- bishop Parker's manuscripts at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (STRYPE'S Par- ker, i. 464-5 ; and HAWEIS'S Sketches of the Reformation, pp. 161-2). After this pre- ferment came apace. He was appointed on 13 Dec. 1561 to the rectory of Shepperton in Middlesex (NswcouRT, Repertorium, i. 726); on 16 June 1562 to the archdeaconry of Merioneth (WALLIS, p. 142) ; and on 26 Aug. of the same year to the sinecure rectory of Northop in Flintshire. He also became rec- tor of Witney in Oxfordshire (see NASMITH, Cat. ofC.C.C. MSS. p. 154). In right of his archdeaconry he sat in the convocation of 1562-3, when he subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 490), and voted against the proposal which was made, but not adopted, to make essential modifica- tion in certain rites and ceremonies of the church (ib. pp. 502-3). In 1564 he also sub- scribed the bishops' propositions concerning ecclesiastical habits, and wrote ' Tractatus de vestium usu in sacris.' He was at Cambridge during Queen Eliza- beth's visit in August 1564, and prepared an account of it in Latin, an English version of which is probably that printed in Nichols's 'Progresses of Elizabeth' (i. 167-71). A similar account was written by him of the queen's visit to Oxford in 1566 (ib. i. 229- 247 ; see also Harl. MS. 7033, f. 131). He was one of the Lent preachers before the queen in 1565 (STRYPE, Parker, iii. 135). Robinson was elected bishop of Bangor, in succession to Rowland Meyrick [q. v.], after much deliberation on the part of the arch- bishop, under a license attested at Cam- bridge on 30 July 1566. He also held in commendam the archdeaconry of Merioneth, and the rectories of Witney, Northop, and Shepperton. The archdeaconry he resigned in 1573 in favour of his kinsman, Humphrey Robinson, but he took instead the archdea- conry of Anglesey, which he held until his death ( WILLIS, pp. 139, 142). He resigned Shepperton about November 1574. For the next few years Robinson appears to have endeavoured to suppress the non-pro- testant customs in his diocese (cf. STRYPE, Grindal, p. 315). On 7 Oct. 1567 Robinson wrote to Sir William Cecil, giving an account of the counties under his j urisdiction, noticing the prevalence therein of ' the use of images, altars, pilgrimages, and vigils' (Cal. State Papers, ed. Lemon, p. 301). On the same day he sent to Archbishop Parker a copy of part of Eadmer's history, stating also his opinion as to the extent and authenticity of Welsh manuscripts (C.C.C. Cambridge MS. No. 114, f. 503; see NASMITH'S Catalogue, p. 155 ; also STRYPE'S Parker, i. 509). On 23 April 1571 he was acting as one of the commissioners for ecclesiastical causes at Lambeth (STRYPE, Annals, n. i. 141), and in the convocation held that year he subscribed the English translation of the Thirty-nine Articles and the book of Canons (STRYPE, Parker, ii. 54, 60). About 1581 he was sus- pected of papistry ; on 28 May 1582 he wrote two letters, one to Walsingham and the other to the Earl of Leicester, 'justifying himself against the reports that he was fallen away in religion,' and stating that his ' proceedings against the papists and the declaration of the archbishop would sufficiently prove his adherence to the established church' (Cal. State Papers, ii. 56). He died on 13 .Feb. 1584-5, and was buried on the 17th in Bangor Cathedral on the south side of the high altar. His effigy and arms were delineated in brass, but the figure had been removed at the time of Browne Willis's survey in 1720, when only a fragment of the inscription remained ; this has since disappeared. His will was proved in the pre- rogative court of Canterbury on 29 Feb. 1584 (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. vi. 130). Robinson took considerable interest in Welsh history, and is said to have made ' a large collection of historical things relating to the church and state of the Britons and Welsh, in fol. MS.' (WopD, loc. cit.), which was formerly preserved in the Hengwrt Li- brary. He translated into Latin a life of Gruffydd ab Cynan [q. v.] from an old Welsh text at Gwydyr, and the translation, appa- rently in Robinson's own handwriting, is still preserved at Peniarth. Both text and translation were edited by the Rev. Robert Williams for the ' Archaeologia Cambrensis ' for 1866 (3rd ser. xii. 30, 112; see espe- cially note onp. 131, and cf. xv. 362). Bishop William Morgan (1540?-! 604) [q. v.], in the dedication of his Welsh version of the bible (published in 1588), acknowledges assistance from a bishop of Bangor, presumably Robin- son. At any rate, Robinson may be safely regarded as one of the chief pioneers of the D2 Robinson Robinson reformation in North Wales, and be appears to have honestly attempted to suppress the irregularities of the native clergy, though perhaps he was himself not quite free from the taint of nepotism. Robinson married Jane, daughter of Randal Brereton, by Mary, daughter of Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn, chamberlain of North Wales, and by her he had numerous sons, including Hugh [q, v.], and William, his eldest, whose son was John Robinson (1617- 1681) [q. v.] the royalist. [The chief authorities for Nicholas Robinson's life are Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 797-9 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 105, 115-16; Williams's Eminent "Welshmen, pp. 459 et seq ; Cooper's Athense Cnntabr. i. 603-5 ; Yorke's Eoval Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams, pp. 23, 173; Strype's various works.] D. LL. T. ROBINSON, NICHOLAS, M.D. (1697?- 1775), physician, a native of Wales, born about 1697, graduated M.D. at Rheims on 15 Dec. 1718, and, like Richard Mead [q. v.], who was his first patron, began practice with- out the necessary license of the College of Physicians, residing in Wood Street in the city of London. In 1721 he published ' A Compleat Treatise of the Gravel and Stone,' in which he condemns the guarded opinion which Charles Bernard [q. v.] had given on the subject of cutting into the kidney to re- move renal calculus, and declares himself strongly in favour of the operation. He de- scribes a tincturalithontriptica, pulvislithon- tripticus, and elixir lithontripticum devised by him as sovereign remedies for the stone and the gravel. In 1725 he published ' A New Theory of Physick and Diseases founded on the Newtonian Philosophy.' The theory is indefinite, and seems little more than that there is no infallible authority in medicine. In 1727 he published 'A New Method of treating Consumptions,' and on 27 Man-h was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He moved to Warwick C >nrt in Warwick Lane, and in 1729 published 'A New System of the Spleen, Vapours, and Hypochondriack Melancholy,' dedicated to Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.] He mentions in it, from the report of eye-witnesses, the last symptoms of Marlborough's illness, which are generally known from Johnson's poetical allusion to them, and relates as example of the occasional danger of the disease then known as vapours that a Mrs. Davis died of jov be- cause her son returned safely from India; while a Mrs. Chiswell died of sorrow been use her son went to Turkey. In 1729 he published a 'Discourse on the Nnture and Cause of Sudden Deaths,' in which he maintains that some cases of apoplexy ought not to be treated by bleeding, and describes from his own ob- servation the cerebral appearances in opium poisoning. His ' Treatise of the Venereal Disease,' which appeared in 1736, and ' Essay on Gout,' published in 1755, are without any original observations. He used to give lec- tures on medicine at his house, and published a syllabus. He also wrote ' The Christian Philosopher ' in 1741, and ' A Treatise on the Virtues of a Crust of Bread ' in 1756. All his writings are diffuse, and contain scarcely an observation of permanent value. He died on 13 May 1775. [Munk's Coll. of Pays. ii. 108 ; Works.] N. M. ROBINSON, PETER FREDERICK (1776-1858), architect, born in 1776, became a pupil of Henry Holland (1746 P-1806) [q. v.] From 1795 to 1798 he was articled toWilliam Porden [q. v.], and he resided in 1801-2 at the Pavilion at Brighton, superintending the works in Porden's absence. In 1805 he de- signed Hans Town Assembly Rooms, Cadogan Place; in 1811-12 the Egyptian Hall, Pic- cadilly, which William Bullock of Liverpool intended for his London museum of natural history. The details of the elevation were taken from V. Denon's work on the Egyptian monuments, and especially from the temple at Denderah : but the composition of the design is quite at variance with the prin- ciples of Egyptian architecture. About this period he employed the young James Duf- field Harding [q. v.] for perspective draw- ing. Harding also contributed illustrations to ' Vitruvius Britannicus' and other works of Robinson. In 1813 he designed the town- hall and market-place at Llanbedr, Car- diganshire. In 1810 he travelled on the continent, and visited Rome. In 1819 he made alterations at Bulstrode for the Duke of Somerset; in 1821 he restored Mickle- ham church, Surrey : in 1826-8 he made alterations at York Castle gaol ; in 1829-32 he built the Swiss Cottage at the Colosseum, Regent's Park; in 1836 he sent in designs which were not successful in the competition for the new Houses of Parliament. He also designed or altered numerous country houses for private gentlemen. He prqjectftd the continuation of Vitruviua Britannicns,' commenced by Colin Campbell (d. 1729) Tq. v.1, and continued by George Ri- chardson(1736?-1817?)[q.v.],and published fi ve parts, viz. : ' Woburn Abbey ,'1827: 'Hat- field House,' 1833: ' Hardwicke Hall,' 1835; ' Castle Ashby.' 1841 : and ' Warwick Castle,' 18^2. He also published 'Rural Archi- tecture: Designs far Ornamental Cottages,' Robinson 37 Robinson 1823 ; ' An Attempt to ascertain the Age of the Church of Micklaham in Surrey,' 1824 ; ' Ornamental Villas,' 1825-7 ; ' Village Ar- chitecture,' 1830; ' Farm Buildings,' 1830; ' Gate Cottages, Lodges, and Park Entrances,' 1833 ; ' Domestic Architecture in the Tudor Style,' 1837 ; ' New Series of Ornamental Cottages and Villas,' 1838. Robinson be- came F.S.A. in 1826, and was (1835-9) one of the first vice-presidents of the Institute of British Architects. He read papers to the institute, 6 July 1835, on 'The newly dis- covered Crypt at York Minster,' and, 5 Dec. 1836, on 'Oblique Arches.' About 1840 pecuniary difficulties led him to reside at Boulogne, where he died on 24 June 1858. [Diet, of Architecture; Builder, xvi. 458; Notes "and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 284 ; Roget's Hi&tory of the ' Old Water Colour ' Society, i. 510 ; Trans. Inst. of Brit. Architects, 1835-6.] C. D. ROBINSON, RALPH (fi. 1551), trans- lator of More's ' Utopia,' born of poor parents in Lincolnshire in 1521, was edu- cated at Grantham and Stamford grammar schools, and had William Cecil (afterwards Lord Burghley) as companion at both schools. In 1536 he entered Corpus Christ i College, Oxford, graduated B.A. in 1540, and was elected fellow of his college on 16 June 1542. In March 1544 he supplicated for the degree of M.A. Coming to London, he obtained the livery of the Goldsmiths' Company, and a small post as clerk in the service of his early friend, Cecil. He was long hampered by the poverty of his parents and brothers. Among the Lansdowne MSS. (ii. 57-9) are two ap- peals in Latin for increase of income addressed by him to Cecil, together with a copy of Latin verses, entitled ' His New Year's Gift.' The first appeal is endorsed May 1551 ; upon the second, which was written after July 1572, appears the comment, ' Rodolphus Robynsonus. For some place to relieve his poverty.' In 1551 Robinson completed the first rendering into English of Sir Thomas More's ' Utopia.' In the dedication to his former schoolfellow, Cecil, he expressed re- gret for More's obstinate adherence to dis- credited religious opinions, modestly apolo- gised for the shortcomings of his translation, and reminded his patron of their youthful intimacy. The book was published by Abra- ham Veal, at the sign of the Lamb in St. Paul's Churchyard, in 1551 (b. 1. 8vo, Brit. Mus.) A second edition appeared in 1556, without the dedicatory letter. The third edition is dated 1597, and the ' newly cor- rected ' fourth (of 1624) is dedicated by the publisher, Bernard Alsop, to Cresacre More [see under MORE, SIR THOMAS]. The latest editions are dated 1869, 1887, and 1893. Although somewhat redundant in style, Robinson's version of the ' Utopia ' has not been displaced in popular esteem by the sub- sequent efforts of Gilbert Burnet (1684) and of Arthur Cayley (1808). [See art. MORE, SIR THOMAS; Lupton's pre- face to his edition of the Utopia, 1896 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss.] S. L. ROBINSON, RALPH (1614-1655), puritan divine, born at Heswall, Cheshire, in June 1614, was educated at St. Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1638, M.A. 1642. On the strength of his preaching he was invited to St. Mary's Wool- noth, Lombard Street, and there received presbyterian ordination about 1642. He was scribe to the first assembly of provincial ministers held in London in 1647, and united with them in the protest against the king's death in 1649. On 11 June 1651 he was ar- rested on a charge of being concerned in the conspiracy of Christopher Love [q. v.] He was next day committed to the Tower, and appears to have been detained there at any rate until October, when an order for his trial was issued. Perhaps he was never brought up, but if so it was to be pardoned. He died on 15 June 1655, and was buried on the 18th in the chancel of St. Mary Woolnoth. His funeral sermon was preached by Simeon Ashe [q. vj, and published, with memorial verses, as ' The Good Man's Death Lamented,' Lon- don, 1655. By his wife, Mary, Robinson had a daughter Rebecca (1647-1664). Besides sermons, Robinson was the author of: 1. ' Christ all in all,' London, 1656 ; 2nd edit. 1660; 3rd edit. Woolwich, 1828; 4th edit. London, 1868, 8 vo. 2. ' navonXia. Uni- versa Arma ' (' llieron ; or the Christian com- pleatly Armed '), London, 1656. [Transcript of the Registers of St. Mary Woolnoth, by the rector, 1886, pp. xiv, 48, 228, 233 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 247, 249, 251, 252, 457, 465; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 237 ; information from the registrary ofCambr. Univ.] C. F. S. ROBINSON, RICHARD (fi. 1576-1600), author and compiler, was a freeman of the Leathersellers' Company, and in 1576 was residing in a chamber at the south side of St. Paul's. In the registers of St. Peter's, Corn- hill (Harl. Soc.), there are several entries of the births and deaths of the children of Richard Robinson, skinner. In 1585 he is described as of Fryers (ib. p. 136). In 1595 he presented to Elizabeth the third part of his 'Harmony of King David's Harp.' In his manuscript ' Eupolemia ' he gives an Robinson Robinson amusing account of the queen's reception of the gift. His hope of pecuniary recognition was disappointed, and he was obliged to sell his books and the lease of his house in Harp Alley, Shoe Lane. He was a suitor to the queen for one of the twelve alms-rooms in Westminster. The poet Thomas Church- yard [q. v.], with whom he co-operated in the translation from Meteren's ' Historic Belgicse ' (1002), prefixed a poem in praise of him to Robinson's ' Auncient Order of Prince Arthure.' The supposition that he was the father of Richard Robinson, an actor in Shakespeare's plays, is not supported by any evidence (COLLIER, Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare). Robinson was the author of: 1. 'Certain Selected Histories for Christian Recreations, with their several! Moralizations brought into English Verse,' 1576, 8vo. "2. 'A Moral Methode of Civil Policie ' (a translation of F. Patrizi's 'Nine Books of a Common- wealth'), 1576, 4to. 3. 'Robinson's Ruby, an Historical Fiction, translated out of Latin Prose into English Verse, with the Prayer of the most Christian Poet Ausonius,' 1577. 4. ' A Record of Ancyent Historyes, entituled in Latin Gesta Romanorum [by John Leland ?], Translated, Perused, Cor- rected, and Bettered,' 1577, 8vo. 5. ' The Dyall of Dayly Contemplacon for Synners, Moral and Divine Matter in English Prose and Verse, first published in print anno 1499, corrected and reformed for the time ' (dedicated to Dean Nowell), 1578. 6. ' Me- lancthon's Prayers Translated . . . into Eng- lish' (dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney), 1579. 7. ' The Vineyard of Virtue, partly trans- lated, partly collected out of the Bible and . . . other authors,' 1579, 1591. 8. ' Melanchthon his Learned Assertion or Apology of the Word of God and of His Church,' 1580. 9. ' Hemming's Exposition upon the 25th Psalm, translated into English,' 1580. 10. ' A Learned and True Assertion of the Original Life, Actes, and Death of.. .Arthure,' (a translation of John Leland's work), 1582. 11. 'Part of the Harmony of King David's Harp, conteining the first 21 Psalmes . . . expounded by Strigelius, translated by [Ro- binson],' 1582, 4to 12. ' Urbanus Regius, an Homely or Sermon of Good and Evil Angels . . . translated into English,' 1583 (dedicated to Gabriel Goodman, dean of Westminster); later editions 1590 and 1593. 13. 'A Rare, True, and Proper Blazon of Coloures in Armoryes and Ensigns (Military),' 1583. 14. ' The Ancient Order Societie and Unitie Laudable of Prince Arthure . . . translated by (Robinson),' 1583, 4to. 15. ' The Solace of Sion and Joy of Jerusalem . . . being a Godly exposition of the 87th Psalme (by Urbanus Regius) . . . translated into English,' 1587 ; later editions 1590, 1594. 16. ' A Proceed- ing in the Harmony of King David's Harp, being a 2nd portion of 13 Psalms more,' 1590. 17. ' A Second Proceeding in the Harmony of King David's Harp,' 1592. 18. 'A Third Proceeding . . .' 1595 (dedicated to Queen Elizabeth). 19. 'A Fourth Proceeding,' 1596. 20. ' A Fifth Proceeding,' 1598. The following works by Robinson in manu- script are contained in Royal MS. No. 18 : 1. 'Two Several Surveys of the . . . Soldiers Mustered in London,' 1588 and 1599. 2. 'An Account of the Three Expeditions of Sir Francis Drake,' Latin. 3. ' An English Quid for a Spanish Quo . . . being an Account of the 11 Voyages of George, Earl of Cumber- land ' (also in Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 304, 12th Rep. pt. i. p. 16). 4. ' Robinson's Eupolemia, Archippus, and Panoplia,' being an account of his works, 1576-1602. The compiler must be distinguished from RICHARD ROBINSON (fl. 1574), poet, who describes himself as 'of Alton,' which has been understood as Haltou in Cheshire ; it is more probably Alton in Staffordshire. Corser identified him with the student at Cambridge who published ' The Poor Knight his Palace of Private Pleasure,' 1579. But the identifi- cation is unlikely because the only Richard Robinson known at Cambridge in 1579 was beadel of the university (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. cxxxii. 19 Oct. 1579). In ' The Rewarde of Wickednesse ' Robinson speaks of himself as servant in 1574 in the house- hold of the Earl of Shrewsbury, ' the simplest of a hundred in my lord's house,' and as writing the poem ' in such times as my turn came to serve in watch of the Scottish Queen. I then every night collected some part thereof.' In 'A Golden Mirrour' Robinson shows an intimate acquaintance with the nobility and gentry of Cheshire. It is presumable from the concluding lines of this latter poem that he was advanced in years at the time of its composition, and it may have been published posthumously. John Proctor the publisher purchased the manuscript of it in 1587, with- out knowing the author, but supposing him to have been ' of the north country.' To Robinson the poet are ascribed : l.'The ruefull Tragedie of Hemidos and Thelay,' 1509 (ARBER, Stationers' lie;/ister, i. 220) ; not known to be extant. 2. ' The Rewarde of Wickednesse, discoursing the sundrie monstrous Abuses of wicked and ungodlye Worldelinges in such sort set out as the same have been dyversely practised in the Persons of Popes, Haiiots, Proude Princes, Tyrantes, Romish Byshoppes,' &c., 1573 ; dedicated to Robinson 39 Robinson Gilbert Talbot, second son of the Earl of Shrewsbury, and dated ' from niy chamber in Sheffield Castle,' 19 Aug. 1574 (sic). It in- troduces Skelton, Wager, Heywood, Googe, Studley, and others, and near the end con- tains a furious attack on Bonner as the devil's agent on earth. Presumably he had suffered at Bonner's hands. 3. ' A Golden Mirrour conteininge certaine pithie and figurative Visions prognosticating Good Fortune to England and all true English Subjects . . . whereto be adjoyned certaine pretie Poems, written on the Names of sundrie both noble and worshipfull,' London, 1589 (reprinted for the Chetham Society, with introduction by Corser, in 1851.) [Authorities given above ; Corser's introduc- .tion to the reprint of A Golden Mirrour (Chet- ham Soc.); Hazlitt's Handbook, pp. 70, 515, and Coll. 1st ser. p. 362 ; Collier's Bibl. Cat. ii. 271-2 ; Cat, Huth Libr.] W. A. S. ROBINSON, RICHARD, first BARON ROKEBY in the peerage of Ireland (1709- 1794), archbishop of Armagh, born in 1709, was the sixth son of William Robinson (1675-1720) of Rokeby, Yorkshire, and Merton Abbey, Surrey, by Anne, daughter and heiress of Robert Walters of Cundall in the North Riding. Sir Thomas Robinson (1700P-1777) [q. v.], first baronet, was his eldest brother ; his third brother, William (<2. 1785), succeeded in 1777 to Sir Thomas's baronetcy. The youngest brother was Sep- timus (see below). The Robinsons of Rokeby were descended from the Robertsons, barons of Struan or Strowan, Perthshire. William Robinson settled at Kendal in the reign of Henry VIII, and his eldest son, Ralph, be- came owner of Rokeby in the North Riding of Yorkshire by his marriage with the eldest daughter and coheiress of James Philips of Brignal, near Rokeby. Richard Robinson was educated at West- minster, where he was contemporary with Lord Mansfield, George Stone [q. v.] (whom he succeeded as primate of Ireland), and Thomas Newton, bishop of Bristol. He matri- culated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 June 1726, and graduated B.A. in 1730 and M.A. in 1733. In 1748 he proceeded B.D. and D.D. by accumulation. On leaving Oxford he became chaplain to Blackburne, archbishop of York, who, in 1738, presented him to the rectory of Elton in the East Riding. On 4 May of the same year he became prebendary of York (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccles. Anglic, iii. 192), with which he held the vicarage of Aldborough. In 1742 he was also presented by Lord Rockingham to the rectory of Hut- ton, Yorkshire. In 1751 Robinson attended the Duke of Dorset, lord lieutenant, to Ireland as his chaplain. He obtained the see of Killala through the influence of Lords Holderness and Sandwich, his relatives, and was conse- crated on 19 Jan. 1752. He was translated to Leighlin and Ferns on 19 April 1759, and promoted to Kildare on 13 April 1761. Two days later he was admitted dean of Christ Church, Dublin. After the arch- bishopric of Armagh had been declined by Newton, bishop of Bristol, and Edmund Keene of Chester, it was offered to Robinson by the influence of the Duke of Northumber- land (then lord lieutenant) contrary to the wishes of the premier, George Grenville, who brought forward three nominees of his own ( WALPOLE, Memoirs of George III). Robin- son became primate of Ireland on 19 Jan. 1765. Robinson did much both for the Irish church and for the see of Armagh. To his influence were largely due the acts for the erection of chapels of ease in large parishes, and their formation into perpetual cures; the encouragement of the residence of the clergy in their benefices ; and the prohibition of burials in churches as injurious to health (11 & 12 George III, ch. xvi., xvii., and xxii.) He repaired and beautified Armagh Cathe- dral, presented it with a new organ, and built houses for the vicars choral. The city of Armagh itself he is said to have changed from a collection of mud cabins to a hand- some town. In 1771 he built and endowed at his own cost a public library, and two years later laid the foundations of a new classical school. Barracks, a county gaol, and a public infirmary were erected under his auspices, while in 1793 he founded the Armagh Observatory, which was endowed with lands specially purchased, and the rec- torial tithes of Carlingford [cf. art. ROBINSON, THOMAS ROMNEY]. The historian of Armagh estimates thearchbishop'sexpenditure in pub- lic works at 35,000/., independent of legacies. He also built a new marble archiepiscopal palace, to which he added a chapel. In 1783 he erected on Knox's Hill, to the south of Armagh, a marble obelisk, 114 feet high, to commemorate his friendship with the Duke of Northumberland. At the same time he built for himself a mansion at Marlay in Louth, which he called Rokeby Hall: his family inhabited it till it was abandoned after the rebellion of '98. John Wesley, who visited Armagh in 1787, entered in his ' Journal ' some severe reflections on the archbishop's persistent indulgence in his taste for building in his old age, citing the familiar Horatian lines, 'Tu secanda mar- mora,' &c. (Journal, xxi. 60). Robinson Robinson Robinson's sermons are said to have been ' excellent in style and doctrine,' though his voice was low (cf. BOSAVELL, Johnson, ed. Croker, p. 220). Cumberland, who knew him well, said Robinson was 'publickly ambitious of great deeds and privately capable of good ones,' and that he ' supported the first station in the Iri^h hierarchy with all the magnifi- cence of a prince palatine.' His private for- tune was not large, but his business capacity was excellent. Churchill condemned Robin- son's manners in his ' Letter to Hogarth : ' In lawn sleeves whisper to a sleeping crowd, As dull as R n, and half as proud. Horace Walpole thought ' the primate a proud, but superficial man,' without talents for political intrigue. Robinson was named vice-chancellor of Dublin University by the Duke of Cumber- land, and enthroned by the Dukes of Bed- ford and Gloucester. He left a bequest of 5,000/. for the establishment of a university in Ulster, but the condition that it should be carried out within five years of his death was not fulfilled. On 26 Feb. 1777 he was created Baron Ilokeby of Armagh in the peerage of Ire- land, with remainder to his cousin, Matthew Robinson-Morris, second baron Rokeby [q.v.J, of West Lay ton, Yorkshire. On the creation of the order of St. Patrick, he became its first prelate. In 1785 he succeeded to the English baronetcy on the death of his bro- ther William. In 1787 he was appointed one of the lords justices for Ireland. His later years were spent chiefly at Bath and London, where he kept a hospitable table. He died at Clifton on. 10 Oct. 1794, aged 86, and was buried in a vault under Armagh Cathe- dral. He was the last male survivor in direct line of the family of Robinson of Rokeby. By his will he left 12,0007. to charitable insti- tutions. The Canterbury Gate, Christ Church, Oxford, is one monument of his munificence. A bust of him is in the col- lege library, and a portrait of him by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as bishop of Kildare, is in the hall. A duplicate is in the archiepisco- pal palace, Armagh. It was engraved by Houston. A bust, said to be 'altogether un- worthy of him,' was placed in the north aisle of Armagh Cathedral by Archdeacon Robin- son, who inherited his Irish estate. A later portrait of the primate, engraved by J. R. Smith, was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. In the'AnthologiaHibernica ' (vol. i.) there is an engraving of a medal struck by Mossop of Dublin. The obverse bears Rokeby's head, and the reverse shows the south front of Armagh Observatory. Rokeby's youngest brother, SIR SEPTIMUS ROBINSON (1710-1705), born on 30 Jan. 1710, was educated at Westminster, whence he was elected to Cambridge in 172(i. He, however, preferred Oxford, and matriculated at Christ Church on 14 May 1730. In his twenty-first year he entered the French army, and served under Galleronde in Flan- ders. He afterwards joined the English army, and served under Wade in the '45, and subsequently in two campaigns in Flan- ders under Wade and Ligonier. He left the army in 1754 with the rank of lieutenant- colonel of the guards. From 1751 to 1760 he was governor of the Dukes of Gloucester and Cumberland, brothers of George III. On the accession of the latter he was knighted and named gentleman usher of the black rod. He died at Brough, Westmoreland, on 6 Sept. 1765, and was buried in the family vault at Rokeby. On the north side of the altar in the church is a monument, with a medallion of his profile by Nollekens, bear- ing a Latin inscription from the pen of his brother, the archbishop. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, vol. vii. ; Biogr. Peerage of Ire'and, 1817; Welch's Alumni Westmon. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whitaker's Eichmondshire, i. 154-5, 184 ; Cotton's Fasti, Eccles. Hibern. ii. 47, 235-, 341, iii. 26, iv. 76 ; Stuart's Hist. Memoirs of Armagh, pp. 445-57 ; Mant's Hist, of the Irish Church, ii. 606, 611, 631-3, 651, "27-32; Gent. Mag. 1765 p. 443, 1785 ii. 751, 772, 1794 ii. 965; Walpole's Memoirs of George III, ed. Barker, ii. 30-1 ; E. Cumberland's Memoirs, 1806, Suppl. pp. 37-9; Bishop Newton's Life by himself, 1782, pp. 15, 85-6, 87; Webb's Compend. Irish .Biogr. ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, ROBERT (1735-1790), baptist minister and hymn-writer, youngest child of Michael Robinson (d. 1747 ?), was born at SwafFham, Norfolk, on 27 Sept. 1735 (his own repeated statement ; the date, 8 Oct., given by Rees and Flower, is a re- duction to new style). His father, horn in Scotland, was an exciseman of indifferent character. His mother was Mary (d. September 1790, aged 93), daughter of Robert Wilkin (d. 1746) of Mildenhall, Suffolk, who would not countenance the marriage. He was educated at the grammar school of Swaffham ; afterwards at that, of Seaming, under Joseph Brett, the tutor of John Norris (1734-1777) [q. v.] and Lord- chancellor Thurlow. Straitened means in- terfered with his projected education for the Anglican ministry; on 7 March 1749 he was apprenticed to Joseph Anderson, a hah> dresser in Crutched Friars, London. The Robinson Robinson preaching of Whitefield drew him to the Calvinistic methodists ; he dates his dedica- tion to a religious life from 24 May 1752, his complete conversion from 10 Dec. 17o5. Shortly before he came of age Anderson re- nounced his indentures, giving him a high character, but adding that he was ' more em- ployed in reading than working, in follow- ing preachers than in attending customers.' Robinson began preaching at Mildenhall (1758), and was soon invited to assist W. Cudworth at the Norwich Tabernacle. Shortly afterwards he seceded, with thirteen others, to form an independent church in St. Paul's parish, Norwich. Early in 1759 he received adult baptism from Dunkhorn, baptist minister at Great Ellingham, Norfolk. On 8 July 1759 he preached for the first time at Stone Yard Baptist Chapel, Cam- bridge ; after being on trial for nearly two years, he made open communion a condition of his acceptance (28 May 1761) of a call, and was ordained pastor (11 June). The congre- gation was small, the meeting-house, origi- nally a barn, was ruinous, and Robinson's sti- pend for the first half-year was SI. 12s. 5d. His preaching became popular; a new meet- ing-house was opened on 12 Aug. 1764, and Robinson's evening sermons, delivered with- out notes, drew crowded audiences. He had trouble with lively gownsmen (who on one occasion broke up the service) ; this he effec- tively met by his caustic discourse (10 Jan. 1773) ' on a becoming behaviour in religious assemblies.' He lived first at Fulbourn, some four miles from Cambridge, then in a cottage at Hauxton, about the same distance off, removing in June 1773 to Chesterton, above a mile from his meeting-house. Here he farmed a piece of land, bought (1775) and rebuilt a house, and did business as a corn merchant and coal merchant. In 1782 he bought two other farms, comprising 171 acres. His mercantile engagements drew the censure of 'godly boobies,' but, while securing his independence, he neglected neither his vocation nor his studies. On Sundays he preached twice or thrice at Cambridge ; on weekdays he evangelised neighbouring villages, having a list of fifteen stations where he preached, usually in the evening, sometimes at five o'clock in the morning. His volume of village sermons exhibits his powers of plain speech, homely and local illustration, wit and pathos. The sermons, however, were not actually delivered as printed, for he invariably preached extem- pore. In politics a strong liberal, and an early advocate for the emancipation of the slave, Robinson showed his theological liberalism by the part he took, in 1772, in promoting the relaxation of the statutory subscription exacted from tolerated dissenters. At Cam- bridge he was in contact with a class of men, several of whom were on the point of se- cession from the church as Unitarians. In opposition to their doctrinal conclusions he published, in 1776, his ' Plea for the Divinity of our Lord.' which at once attracted notice by resting the case on the broad and obvious tenour of scripture. He was offered induce- ments to conform. 'Do the dissenters know ! the worth of the man?' asked Samuel Ogden • (1716-1778) [q. v.] ; to which Robinson re- ; joined, 'The man knows the worth of the dis- senters.' He had sent copies to Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] and John Jebb, M.D. [q. v.], with both of whom he was on friendly terms. Francis Blackburne (1705-1787) [q. v.], who thought it unanswerable, twitted the Unita- rian Lindsey with the silenceof his party. Not till 1785 did Lindsey publish his (anonymous) ' Examination ' in reply. By this time Robin- son had begun to recede from the position taken inhis' Plea,' which was infactSabellian, ' that the living and true God united himself to the man Jesus'(P/ea,p.68). Hischangeof view was due to his researches for a history of the baptist body, and to the writings of Priestley, to which he subsequently referred as having arrested his progress ' from en- thusiasm to deism.' In a letter (7 May 1788) to John Marsom (1740-1833) he scouts the doctrines of the Trinity and of the personality of the Spirit. But in his own pulpit he did not introduce controversial topics. In 1780 Robinson visited Edinburgh, where the diploma of D.D. was offered to him, but declined. His history of the baptists was projected at a meeting (6 Nov. 1781) of his London friends, headed by Andrew Gifford [q. v.] Robinson was to come up to London once a month to collect material, Gifford of- fering him facilities at the British Museum, and expenses were to be met by his preaching and lecturing in London. The plan did not work, and Robinson's services in London, popular at first, soon offended his orthodox friends. After 1783 he took his own course. ; Through Christopher Anstey [q. v.] he had enjoyed, from 1776, the use of a library at Brinkley, two miles from Cambridge. Of this he had availed himself in compiling the notes to his translation of Claude's ' Essay,' a pub- ! lication undertaken as a relief under disable- ment from a sprained ankle in May 1776. He now obtained the privilege of borrowing books from Cambridge University Library. In 1785 he transferred his farming and mercantile engagements to Curtis, his son-in-law, and Robinson Robinson devoted all his leisure to literary work. With his spirit of independence went a considerable thirst for popularity, and he was mortified, and to some extent soured, by the loss of con- fidence which followed the later development of his opinions. Nor was he free from pecu- niary anxiety. By the middle of 1789 his health had begun to fail, and his powers gradually declined. On 2 June 1790 he left Chesterton to preach charity sermons at Birmingham. lie preached twice on o June, but on 9 June was found dead in his bed at the house of William Eussell (1740-1818) [q. v.] at Showell Green, for a Man to marry the Sister of his deceased Wife?'" &c., 1775, 8vo (maintains the affir- mative). 3. ' A Plea for the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ,' &c., 1776, 8vo ; often re- printed. 4. ' The History and the Mystery of Good Friday,' &c., 1777, 8vo. 5. ' A Plan of Lectures on the Principles of Non-confor- mity,' &c. ; 8th edit., Harlow, 1778, 8vo. 6. ' The General Doctrine of Toleration ap- plied to Free Communion,' &c., 1781, 8vo. 7. ' A Political Catechism,' &c., 1782, 8vo ; often reprinted. 8. ' Sixteen Discourses . . . preached at the Villages about Cam- bridge,' &c., 1786, 8vo; often reprinted ; en- near Birmingham. He was buried in the Old larged to ' Seventeen Discourses ' 1805, 8vo. Meeting graveyard at Birmingham. A tablet j 9. ' A Discourse on Sacramental Tests,' £c., was placed in the Old Meeting by his Cam- bridge flock (inscription by Robert Hall ; re- moved in 1886 to the Old Meeting Church, Bristol Road). Funeral sermons were preached at Birmingham by Priestley, at Cambridge by Abraham Rees, D.D. [q. v.], and at Taunton Cambridge, 1788, 8vo. 10. ' An Essay on the Slave Trade,' 1789, 8vo. Posthumous were : 11 . ' PosthumousWorks, 1792, 8vo. 12. ' Two Original Letters,' 1802, 8vo. 13. ' Sermons . . . with three Original Discourses,' &c., 1804, 8vo. 14. ' A by Joshua Toulmin, D.D. [q. v.] He married ! brief Dissertation ... of Public Preaching,' at Norwich, in 1759, Ellen Payne (d. 23 May 1808, aged 75), and had twelve children. The death of his daughter Julia (d. 9 Oct. 1787, aged 17) was a severe blow to him. In person Robinson was rather under middle height ; his voice was musical, and his manner self-possessed. His native parts and his powers of acquirement were alike remarkable. His plans of study were me- &c., Harlow, 1811, 8vo. His ' Miscellaneous Works,' Harlow, 1807, 8vo, 4 vols., were edited by Benjamin Flower [q.v.] He trans- lated from the French the ' Sermons ' of Jacques Saurin (1677-1730), 1770, 8vo (two sermons), and 1784, 8vo, 5 vols. ; and the ' Essay on the Composition of a Sermon,' by Jean Claude (1619-1687), Cambridge, 1778-9, 8vo, 2 vols., with memoir, disserta- thodical and thorough ; to gain access to : tion, and voluminous notes, containing more original sources he taught himself four or five matter than the original ' Essay ; ' reissued, languages. His want of theological training ; without the notes, 1796, 8vo, by Charles led him into mistakes, but ' his massive com- | Simeon [q. v.] ; also some other pieces from mon sense was so quickened by lively fancy the French. He contributed to the ' Theo- as to become genius ' (W. ROBINSON). j logical Magazine ' and other periodicals. He His 'History of Baptism,' partly printed supplied Samuel Palmer (1741-1813) [q. v.] before his death, was edited in 1790, 4to, by with addenda and corrections for the ' Non- George Dyer [q. v.], who edited also his un- conformist's Memorial,'] 775-8, andfurnished finished ' Ecclesiastical Researches,' Cam- ' materials for the life of Thomas Baker bridge, 1792, 4to, being studies in the church [ (1656-1740 [q. v.] in Kippis's 'Biographia history of various countries, with special re- ! Britannica,' 1778. In the ' Monthly Repo- ference to the rise of heretical and indepen- I sitory,' 1810, pp. 621 sq., is an account of dent types of Christian opinion. Both works Cambridgeshire dissent, drawn up by Robin- are strongly written, full of minute learning, son and continued by Josiah Thompson [q. v.] discursive in character, racy with a rustic Early inlife Robinson wrote elevenhymns, mirth, and disfigured by unsparing attacks ' of no merit, issued by Whitefield on 1 Feb. upon the champions of orthodoxy in all ages. 1757 as 'Hymns for the Fast-Day,' from Robinson has much of the animus with little ' an unknown hand,' and ' for the use of the of the delicacy of Jortin. His ' idol ' was Tabernacle congregation.' In 1758 James Andrew Dudith (1533-1589), an Hungarian Wheatley, of the Norwich Tabernacle, printed reformer, of sarcastic spirit and great liberty Robinson's hymn 'Come Thou Fount of every of utterance. blessing,' which was claimed by Daniel Sedg- His other publications, besides single ser- wick [q. v.] in 1858 on 'worthless evidence' mons and small pamphlets (1772-1788), are: \ (JULIAN) for Selina Hastings, countess of 1. 'Arcana, or the First Principles of the j Huntingdon [q.v.] In 1774 Robinson's hymn late Petitioners . . . for Relief in matter of ' Mighty God, while angels bless Thee,' was Subscription,' &c., 1774, 8vo. 2. ' A Dis- cussion of the Question " Is it lawful . . . issued in copperplate as ' A Christmas Hymn, set to Music by Dr. Randall.' These two Robinson 43 Robinson hymns (1758 and 1774), of great beauty and power, are still extensively used. In 1768 Robinson printed an edition (revised partly by himself) of the metrical version of the Psalms by AVilliam Barton [q. v.] for the use of Cambridgeshire baptists ; this seems the latest edition of Barton. [Funeral sermons by Priestley, Eees, and Toulmin, 1790; Memoirs by Dyer, 1796 (trans- lated into German, with title ' Der Prediger wie er seyn sollte,' Leipzig, 1800); Brief Memoirs by Flower, 1804, prefixed to Miscellaneous Works, 1807 ; Memoir by W. Robinson (no re- lative) prefixed to Select Works, 1861 ; Protes- tant Dissenters' Magazine, 1797 p. 70, 1799 pp. 134 sq. ; Evangelical Magazine, December 1803; Monthly Repository, 1806 p. 508, 1808 p. 343, •1810 pp.629 sq., 1812 p. 678, 1813 pp. 261, 704, 1817 pp. 9 sq., 645, 1818 pp. 350 sq. ; Belsham's Memoirs of Li ndsey, 1812, pp. 179 sq. ; Baptist Magazine, 1831 pp. 321 sq., 1832 pp. 336 sq. ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, ii. 67 sq.; Christian Reformer, 1844, pp. 815 sq. ; Miller's Our Hymns, 1866, pp. 214 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, pp. 189, 563 ; Scale's Memorials of the Old Meeting, Birming- ham, 1882 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 252, 480, 1579.] A. G. ROBINSON, ROBERT, D.D. (1727 ?- 1791), eccentric divine, was born about 1727. He was educated for the dissenting ministry at Plaisterers' Hall, London, under Zephaniah Marry at (d. 1754), and John Walker. As a student he abandoned Cal- vinism, but remained otherwise orthodox. His first settlement was at Congleton, Cheshire, in 1748. He removed to the Old Chapel, Dukinfield, Cheshire, where his ministry began on 12 Nov. 1752, and ended on 26 Nov. 1755. He appears to have been subject to outbreaks of temper ; his ministry at Dukinfield terminated in consequence of his having set the constable to whip a begging tramp. At the end of 1755 he became mini- ster at Dob Lane chapel, near Manchester. Two sermons which in 1757-8 he preached (and afterwards printed) on the artificial rise in the price of corn gained him the ill- will of interested speculators. His arianis- ing flock found fault with his theology, as well as with his political economy. His congregation fell away ; he lived in Man- chester, and did editorial work for R. Whit- worth, a local bookseller. Whitworth pro- jected an edition of the Bible, to be sold in parts, and thought Robinson's name on the title-page would look better with a degree. Accordingly, on application to Edinburgh University, he was made D.D. on 7 Jan. 1774. It is said that the authorities mistook him for Robert Robinson (1735-1790) [q. v.l of Cambridge. On 14 Dec. 1774 he received from the Dob Lane people what he calls a ' causeless dismissal,'signed by ' 18 subscribers and 18 ciphers.' He wrote back that he had been in possession twenty years, and intended to remain ' to August 1st, 1782, and as much longer as I then see cause.' Fruitless efforts were made, first to eject, and then to buy him out. He held the trust-deeds, locked the doors of the chapel and graveyard (hence interments were made in private grounds), and for three years seems to have preached but once, a fast-day sermon against the politics of dissent. Resigning some time in 1777, he applied in vain for episcopal ordi- nation. He bought the estate of Barrack Hill House at Bredbury, near Stockport, and spent his time there in literary leisure. He died at his son's house in Manchester on 7 Dec. 1791, and, by his own directions, was buried, on 15 Dec. at 7 A.M., in a square brick building erected on his property. A movable glass pane was inserted in his coffin, and the mausoleum had a door for purposes of inspection by a watchman, who was to see if he breathed on the glass. His widow died at Barrack Hill House on 21 May 1797, aged 76. He published, among other discourses, ' The Doctrine of Absolute Submission . . . the Natural Right claimed by some Dissenters to dismiss their Ministers at pleasure exposed,' &c. 1775, 8vo (dealing with his Dob Lane troubles), and in the same year he advertised as ready for the press ' A Discourse in Vin- dication of the true and proper Divinity of our Lord,' &c., with appendices. In the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1789, ii. 843) is a Latin poem, ' The Rev. Dr. Robinson's Ad- vice to a Student on Admission into the University; ' in the same magazine (1790, i. 12, 165, and 1791, ii. 451) are translations by him from Latin poetry. [Gent. Mag. 1791 ii. 755, 1165, 1232, 1797 i. 447 ; Monthly Repository, 1823, p. 683 (paper by William Hampton, incorrect) ; Cat. Edin- burgh Graduates, 1858, p. 244; Urwick's Non- conformity in Cheshire, 1864, pp. 329 sq. (follows Hampton) ; Manchester City Notes and Queries, 19 and 26 Jan., 9 and 16 Feb. 1884; Head's Congleton, 1887, p. 254 ; Nightingale's Lanca- shire Nonconformity, 1893, v. 44 sq. ; Gordon's Historical Account of Dukinfield Chapel, 1896, pp. 50 sq. ; Dukinfield Chapel treasurer's ac- counts (manuscript).] A. G. ROBINSON, SIR ROBERT SPENCER (1809-1889), admiral, born on 6 Jan. 1809, was the third son of Sir John Robinson, bart., archdeacon of Armagh, by Mary Anne, second daughter of James Spencer of Rathangan, Kil- dare,and grandson of William Freind (1715- 1766) [q.v.n, dean of Canterbury. He entered Robinson 44 Robinson the navy in 1821 ; in 1826 was a midshipman of the Sybille in the Mediterranean, with Sir Samuel John Brooke Pechell [q. v.], and passed his examination in 1828. lie was pro- moted commander on 28 June 1838, in July 1839 he was appointed to the Phoenix steamer, and in March 1840 to the Hydra, in the Me- diterranean, where he took part in the opera- tions on the coast of Syria [see STOPPORD, SIR ROBERT], and was advanced to post rank on 5 Nov. 1840. For the next nine years he remained on half-pay. From 1850 to 1852 he commanded the Arrogant in the Channel fleet, and in June 1854 he com- missioned the Colossus, which formed part of the fleet in the Baltic and off Cronstadt in 1855. In January 1856 he was moved into the Royal George, which was paid off in the following August. In 1858-9 he com- manded the Exmouth at Devonport, and on 9 June 1860 was promoted to be rear-ad- miral. He was then appointed one of a commission to inquire into the management of the dockyards, and in the following year became controller of the navy, which office he held for ten. years. During the last two — December 1868 to February 1871— he was also a lord of the admiralty under Hugh Childers. He became vice-admiral on 2 April 1866, was made a civil K.C.B. on 7 Dec. 1868, and an admiral on 14 June 1871. During his later years he was well known as a writer to the ' Times ' on subjects con- nected with the navy, and as author of some pamphlets, among which may be named ' Re- sults of Admiralty Organisation as esta- blished by Sir James Graham and Mr. Chil- ders' (1871), and 'Remarks on H.M.S. De- vastation' (1873). He died in London on 27 July 1889. He married, in 1841, Clemen- tina, daughter of Admiral Sir John Louis, bart. [O'Byrne's Nar. Biogr. Diet.; Times, 31 July 1 889 ; Foster's Baronetage ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. ROBINSON, SAMUEL (1794-1884), Persian scholar, was born at Manchester on 23 March 1794, educated at Manchester New College (then situated at York), and entered business as a cotton manufacturer, first at Manchester, and, after his marriage to Miss Kennedy, at Dukinfield; he retired in 1860. His father, a well-known cotton ' dealer,' was a man of cultivated tastes, and from an early age the son showed a strong interest in poetry, especially German and Persian. In 1819, in- spired by the writings of Sir William Jones (1746-1794) [q. v.], he read a critical sketch of the ' Life and Writings of Ferdusi,' or Fir- dausi, before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, which was included in the 'Transactions,' and printed separately for the author in 1823. For fifty years he published nothing more onPersian literature, but he had not abandoned the study (Preface to Persian Poetry for English Readers, 1883, p. v). When he was nearly eighty years old he printed selections ' from five or six of the most celebrated Persian poets, with short accounts of the authors and of the subjects and character of their works.' They appeared in five little duodecimo paper-covered books, uniform but independent, anonymous save for the initials S. R. subscribed to the pre- faces, and published both in Manchester and London, in the following order : 1 . ' Analysis and Specimens of the Joseph and Zulaikha, a historical-romantic Poem, by the Persian Poet Jami,' 1873. 2. ' Memoir of the Life and Writings of the Persian Poet Nizami, and Analvsis of the Second Part of his Alexander Book/ 1873. 3. ' A Century of Ghazels, or a Hundred Odes, selected and translated from the Diwan of Hafiz,' 1875. 4. ' Flowers culled from the Gulistan . . . and from the Bostan ... of Sadi,' with an ' Appendix, being an Extract from the Mesnavi of Jelal- ud-din Rumi,' 1876. 5. A reprint of the early ' Sketch of the Life and Writings of Ferdusi,' 1876. The greater part of the Sa'di selection had previously appeared in a volume (by other writers) of translations from Persian authors, entitled ' Flowers culled from Persian Gardens ' (Manchester, 12mo, 1870). The volume on Ni/ami was avowedly a translation from the German of W. Bacher, and the ' Joseph and Zulaikha ' owed much to Rosenzweig's text and version. Indeed, Robinson, who was unduly modest about his knowledge of Persian, and expressly dis- claimed the title of 'scholar' (Preface to Persian Poetry, p. vii), relied considerably on other versions to correct and improve his own, though always collating with the Per- sian originals before him. The result was a series of extremely conscientious prose ver- sions, showing much poetic feeling and in- sight into oriental modes of thought and expression — the work of a true student in love with his subject. The five little volumes becoming scarce, they were reprinted in a single volume, for private circulation, with some slight additions and revision, at the instance and with the literary aid of Mr. W. A. Clouston, under the title of ' Persian Poetry for English Readers,' 1883, which may justly claim to be the best popular work on the subject. Besides his Persian selections, Robinson published translations of Schiller's ' Wilhelm Tell ' (1825, reissued 1834), Schiller's ' Minor Robinson 45 Robinson Poems ' (1867), ' Specimens of the German Lyric Poets' (1878), and ' Translations from various German Authors ' (1879). Apart from special studies, he took a keen interest in all intellectual and social movements, especially in his own locality, and among his own workpeople, whose educational and sanitary welfare he had greatly at heart. He was one of the founders of the British School and the Dukintield village library, where, in spite of his abhorrence of publicity, he often lectured, especially on educational subjects, and he was among the original organisers of the Manchester Statistical Society. A ' Friendly Letter on the recent Strikes from a Manufacturer to his own Workpeople,' 1854, was one of a series in -which he gave Sound advice to his employees. From 1867 to 1871 he was president of Manchester New College. He died at Blackbrook Cottage, Wilmslow, where he had lived many years, on 9 Dec. 1884, in his ninety-first year, be- queathing his library to the Owens College. He married, about 1825, Mary, daughter of Jonn Kennedy of Knocknalling, Kirkcud- brightshire ; she died at Pallanza, on Lago Maggiore, on 26 Aug. 1858, leaving no issue. [Academy, 27 Dec. 1884; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, p. 1103; Manchester Guardian, 11 Dec. 1884 ; prefaces to his works; Brit. Mus. C-it. ; information from the principal and the librarian of Owens College ] S. L.-P. ROBINSON, SiBTANCRED (d. 1748), physician and naturalist, was born in York- shire, apparently between 1655 and 1660. He was the second son of Thomas Robinson (d. 1676), a Turkey merchant, and his wife Elizabeth (d. 1664), daughter of Charles Tancred of Arden, but he often spelt his own name Tankred. He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, graduating M.B. in 1679. He then travelled for some years abroad, and, with Hans Sloane, attended the lectures of Tournefort and Duverney at Paris. The first of the seventeen letters by him to John Ray printed in the 'Philosophical Letters '(1718) is dated from Paris in 1683. In September of the same year he wrote from Montpellier, where he visited Magnol ; and, after staying at Bologna, where he met Malpighi, and in Rome and Naples, he proceeded, in 1684, to Geneva and Leyden. On his way home he was robbed of objects he had collected. In August 1684 he was in London, and invited Ray to lodge in his'quiett chamber near the Temple; ' Ray at a later period speaks of him as ' amicorum alphn.' From Montpellier he had written to Martin Lister the letteron the Poiitde Saint-Esprit on the Rhine, which was printed as one of his first contributions to the ' Philosophical Transactions of the Royal So- ciety'in June 1684, and in the same year he was elected a fellow of the society. He became M.D. of Cambridge in 1685, and fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in 1687, serving as censor in 1693 and 1717. He was ap- pointed physician in ordinary to George I, and was knighted by him. Robinson died at an advanced age on 29 March 1748. He married Alethea, daughter of George Morley, and left a son William. Though his letters and papers deal with natural history generally, he paid particular attention to plants, and was styled by Pluke- net in 1696 (Almaffestum, p. 1 1 ) ' vir de re her- baria optime meritus.' There is evidence that he assisted both James Petiver and Samuel Dale in the latinity of their scientific works, while Ray repeatedly acknowledges his assist- ance, especially in his ' Historia Plantarum ' (1686) and ' Synopsis Stirpium '(1690). Robin- son was mainly instrumental in securing the publication of Ray's 'Wisdom of God in Creation,' and suggested the 'Synopsis Ani- malium' and the 'Sylloge Stirpium Euro- paearum.' His own contributions to the 'Philosophical Transactions 'include: 1. 'An Account of the four first volumes of the "Hortus Malabaricus,'" in Nos. 145-214. 2. 'Description, with a Figure, of the Bridge of St. Esprit,' vol. xiv. No. 160, p. 584 (1684). 3. 'The Natural Sublimation of Sulphur from the Pyrites and Limestone, at ^Etna, Vesuvius, and Solfatara,' vol. xv. No. 169, p. 924 (1685). 4. ' Observations on BoilingFountainsand Subterraneous Steams,' vol.xv. Nos.l69and 172,pp.922,1038(1685). 5. 'Lake Avernus,' ib. No. 172. 6. 'The Scotch Barnacle and French Macreuse,' ib. p. 1036. 7. ' Tubera Terra) or Truffles,' vol. xvii. No. 204, p. 935 (1693). 8. 'Account of Henry Jenkins, who lived 169 years,' vol. xix. No. 221, p. 267 (1696). 9.'' Observations made in 1683 and 1684 about Rome and Naples,' vol. xxix. No. 349, p. 473. 10. ' On the Northern Auroras, as observed over Vesu- vius and the Strombolo Islands,' ib. p. 483. Robinson has been credited with 'Two Essays by L.P., M.A., from Oxford, concern- ing some errors about the Creation, General Flood, and Peopling of the World, and . . . the rise of Fables . . .' London, 8vo, 1695. But in a printed letter, in answer to remarks by John Harris (1667?-! 719) [q. v.], ad- dressed by Robinson to William Wotton, B.D., a college friend, Robinson solemnly denied the authorship of the ' Two Essays,' at the same time owning to having assisted the author, and to having written the intro- duction to Sir John Narborough's ' Account of several late Voyages' (London, 8vo, 1694), Robinson 46 Robinson and the epistle dedicatory to the English translation of Father Louis Le Comte's ' Me- moirs and Observations made in . . . China' (London, 8vo, 1697). Harris printed a re- joinder to Robinson. [Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany (1790), ii. 118-20; Life of Kay in Select Remains (1760); Philosophical Letters (1718) ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), vol. i.] G. S. B. ROBINSON, THOMAS (fl. 1520-1561), dean of Durham. [See ROBERTSON.] ROBINSON, THOMAS (ft. 1588-1603), lutenist and composer, born in England, seems at an early age to have practised his profession at the court of Denmark. He ' was thought, in Denmark at Elsinore,' he says, ' the fittest to instruct ' the Princess Anne, the king of Denmark's daughter, afterwards queen of England (Dedication to James I of Schoole ofMusicke). Although the frequent visits of English musicians to the court of Christian IV were recorded at the time, and the records have been published by Dr. Hammerich, no notice of Robinson's sojourn in Denmark has been discovered. In 1603 Robinson published ' The Schoole of Musicke, wherein is taught the perfect method of true fingering of the Lute, Pan- dora, Orpharion, and Viol de Gamba ' (printed by Thomas Este, London). The preface has an allusion to a former work by Robinson, which is not known to be extant. Robinson describes the lute as the ' best-beloved instru- ment,' and readers are encouraged to teach themselves to play at sight any lesson ' if it be not too trickined.' The instructions are written in the form of a dialogue. Hawkins observed that this book, in which the method of Adrian le Roy was generally followed, ' tended to explain a practice which the masters of the lute have ever shown an un- willingness to divulge ' (History, 2nd ed. p. 567). Rules for singing are not forgotten, and lessons for viol da gamba as well as lute are set down in tablature. Some of the music was old, but other specimens, including almains, galliards, gigues, toys, and Robinson's Riddle, were ' new out of the fat.' Another THOMAS ROBINSON (ft. 1622), pamphleteer, seems to have been a native of King's Lynn, and to have been sent to Cam- bridge at the expense of Thomas Gurlin, a well-to-do citizen of Lynn ; but an academic career proved distasteful, and he took to the sea. Landing at Lisbon on one of his voy- ages, he fell in with Father Seth alias Joseph Foster, who was in charge of the English nunnery there. The nunnery was descended from the Brigittine convent, which was lo- cated at the time of the English Reformation at Sion House, Isleworth. All the inmates at Lisbon were Englishwomen. According to his own account, Robinson was persuaded by Father Seth to enter the convent in the capacity of secretary and mass priest. He spent two years there. Returning to London, he recorded the immoral practices which he affirms he had witnessed in ' The Anatomy of the English Nunnery at Lisbon in Portugall described and laid open by one that was some time a yonger brother of the covent,' London (by George Purslowe), 1622. The dedication was addressed to Thomas Gurlin, then mayor of King's Lynn. A new edition, dated 1623, has an engraved title-page ; one of the com- partments supplies in miniature a full-length portrait of Robinson. The writer exhibits a strong protestant bias, and his evidence cannot be accepted quite literally. But his pamphlet was well received by English pro- testants. Robinson's version of some of his worst charges against the nuns was intro- duced in 1625 by the dramatist Thomas Middleton into his 'Game at Chess' (MiD- DLETON, Works, ed. Bullen, vii. 101, 130). [Authorities cited.] L. M. M. ROBINSON, THOMAS (d. 1719), writer on natural history, was appointed to the rectory of Ousby, Cumberland, in 1672. After service on Sundays he presided at a kind of club at the village alehouse, where each member spent a sum not exceeding one penny ; he was also a warm encourager of village sports, especially football. His lei- sure he devoted to collecting facts about the mining, minerals, and natural history of the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, which he put before the world in a quaint ' Anatomy of the Earth,' London, 1694, 4to. This was followed by ' An Essay towards a Natural History of Westmoreland and Cum- berland, to which is annexed a Vindication of the Philosophical and Theological Paraphrase of the Mosaick System of the Creation,' 2 pts. London, 1709, 8vo ; and ' New Observations on the Natural History of this World, of Matter, and this World of Life, . . . To which is added Some Thoughts concerning Paradise, the Conflagration of the World, and a trea- tise of Meteorology,' London, 1698, 8vo (the same, with a different title-page, London, 1699, 8vo). Robinson died rector of Ousby in 1719. He was married, and had eight children. [Hutchinson's Hist, of Cumberland, i. 224-5 ; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of Westmoreland and Cumberland ; Jefferson's Hist, of Leath Ward, p. 257 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.l A. N. Robinson 47 Robinson ROBINSON, THOMAS (d. 1747), legal author, son of Mathew Robinson of Edgley, Yorkshire, was admitted on 14 April 1730 of Lincoln's Inn, but was never called to the bar. He died on 29 Dec. 1747. Robinson was author of ' The Common Law of Kent, or the Customs of Gavelkind ; with an appendix concerning Borough Eng- lish,' London, 1741, 8vo — a work which con- centrates much antiquarian learning in very small compass, and may almost rank as authoritative. A third edition, by John Wilson of Lincoln's Inn, appeared at Lon- don in 1822, 8vo ; and a new edition, by J. D. Norwood, solicitor, at Ashford in 1858, 8vo. [Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Gent. Mag. 1747, p. 592 ; Ebndon Mag. 1747, p. 616; Athenaeum, 1859, i. 710.] J. M. K. ROBINSON, THOMAS, first BAROH GRANTHAM (1695-1770), diplomatist, born in 1695, was fourth son of Sir William Robin- son, bart., of Newby, Yorkshire, and Mary, eldest daughter of George Aislabie of Stud- ley Royal in the same county. The family was descended from William Robinson (1522- 1616), an ' eminent Hamburg merchant,' who was mayor of York and its representa- tive in parliament in the reign of Elizabeth. The mayor's grandson, of the same name, was knighted in 1633, became high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1638, and died in 1658. The latter's son by his second wife, Metcalfe Ro- binson (d. 1689), was created a baronet on 30 July 1660. Sir Metcalfe's nephew, Wil- liam Robinson (1655-1736), succeeded to his estates. He sat for Northallerton in the Convention parliament, and from 1697 to 1722 represented York. In 1689 he was high sheriff of Yorkshire, and in 1700 lord mayor of York. The baronetcy, which had lapsed at his uncle's death, was revived in him. He died at Newby, Yorkshire, on 22 Dec. 1736, and was buried at Topcliffe. He had five sons and a daughter. The second son, Sir Tancred (d. 1754), third baronet, became rear-admiral of the white, and was lord mayor of York in 1718 and 1738. Thomas, the youngest son, was educated at Westminster, and was admitted on 12 Jan. 1711-12 at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was elected scholar in April 1714, and minor fellow on 10 July 1719. Entering the diplomatic service, he became in 1723 secre- tary to the English embassy at Paris. During the absence of the ambassador, Horace Wai- pole the elder, in 1724 and 1727, he acted as charge d'affaires, and acquired the confidence both of his chief and of Fleury. the French minister (CoxE, Memoirs of Sir JR. Walpolc, ii. 544). Robinson was always attached to the Walpoles, and on 9 March 1742, after Sir Robert's fall, he sent Horace ' the warmest professions of friendship, service, and devo- tion,' adding that his letters to him were to be looked upon as letters to Sir Robert (ib. iii. 596-7). In 1728-9 Robinson was one of the three English representatives at the congress of Soissons. On 17 June 1730 he arrived at Vienna in order to act for the ambassador, Lord Waldegrave, while on leave. But Waldegrave did not return, and Robinson remained as English ambassador at Vienna for eighteen years. The object of English policy at the time was to re-establish friendly relations with the emperor without disturbing the existing arrangements with France and the Dutch. Robinson's task was complicated by his having to take into account the inte- rests of George II as elector of Hanover. On 8 Feb. 1731 he was privately instructed to sign the treaty of Vienna, and to leave the German points for future consideration. The ' thrice salutary ' treaty was accordingly com- pleted on 16 March 1731 (ib. iii. 97 ; cf. CAR- LYLB, Frederick, iii. 36-7, 168 ; Marchmont Papers, i. 62). The imperialists complained that he had ' sucked them to the very blood/ His exertions threw him into a fever (CoxE, Walpole,ni.m, 100). On 10 April Harrington forwarded to him 1,OOOA from George II, ac- companied with emphatically expressed ap- proval of his conduct. He was to have his choice of staying at Vienna with increased emoluments, or of taking any other post that should be more agreeable to him (ib. iii. 101). Robinson petitioned for recall. Neverthe- less he was kept at Vienna, ' for the most part without instructions ' (to H. Pelham, 1 29 July and 30 Sept. 1733). In the matter of the projected match between Don Carlos and the second daughter of the Emperor Charles VI, Robinson, acting on George II's private instructions, resisted the union. Ac- cording to Sir Robert Walpole, he was the great obstacle to the match, and ' deserved hanging for his conduct in that affair ' (LoRD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 104-6). The accessions of Maria Theresa and Fre- derick the Great in 1740 completed the change in the European system which the conclusion of the family compact had begun. Robinson had now to remind Maria Theresa of the ser- vices received by her father from England in the Spanish succession war, with a view to an alliance against France, while he had also the unpleasant task of urging upon her the necessity of making concessions to Prussia (cf. COXE, House of Austria, ii. 238- 240). Under stress of the recently formed Robinson Robinson coalition of France and Bavaria with Prussia, Robinson at length induced Maria Theresa to consent to an accommodation with Frede- rick, who had invaded Silesia. On 7 Aug. 1741 he had an interview with Frederick at Strehlen. Frederick, according to Carlyle, complained that Robinson ' negotiated in a wordy, high droning way, as if he were speaking in parliament .' Frederick demanded the cession of Breslau and Lower Silesia, and the negotiation was consequently futile. Robinson left Strehlen on the 9th. Carlyle, who founds his account of the negotiation on Robinson's despatch to Harrington of 9 Aug., dubs the document the ' Robinsoniad ' (see Frederick the Great, v. 42-8). On 29 Aug. Robinson reappeared at Breslau with new concessions wrung from the re- luctant Maria Theresa ; but Frederick refused to negotiate. When, a week later, Lower Silesia was offered, Frederick found the new propositions of ' 1'infatigable Robinson' as chimerical as the old (CARLYLE, v. 70). Sub- sequently Robinson urgently appealed to Maria Theresa, whom, according to Sir Luke Schaub, he sometimes moved to tears, to give Frederick better terms. Although he pro- mised her subsidies, he informed her on 2 Aug. 1745, ' in a copious, sonorous speech,' that in view of the ineffective assistance she had rendered to England against France, the former power must make peace with Prussia (ib. vi. 112-14; cf. Marchmont Papers, i. 217). On 18 July 1748 Robinson received a peremptory despatch from Newcastle, now secretary of state, demanding the concur- rence of Maria Theresa in a general pasifica- tion. In case of refusal or delay, Robinson was to leave Vienna within forty-eight hours. Robinson believed Maria Theresa ready to negotiate in due course, but she made no sign within the stipulated period, and on 26 July Robinson left Vienna for Hanover. He was now appointed joint plenipotentiary of England with Sandwich in the peace nego- tiations of Aix-la-Chapelle (CoxE, Pelham Administration, i. 451-2). He left Hanover for the scene of negotiations on 13 Aug., being secretly entrusted by both the king and Newcastle with the principal direction of affairs (ib. i. 4G5, 466, ii. 7, 8). Sandwich had tried to conclude the negotiations before Robinson's arrival (Newcastle to H. Pelham, 25 Aug. ; COXE, ii. 1 0) ; but the two plenipo- tentiaries subsequently worked in harmony (Bedford Cjrresp. i. 502). Kaunitz, the Aus- trian representative, at first ' went with them in nothing ;' but the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was finally signed on 18 Oct. 1748. Soon after Robinson's return to England he was made one of the lords commissioners of trade — 'a scurvy reward after making the peace,' wrote Walpole to Mann on 26 Dec. 1748. Robinson, who had held a seat in par- liament for Thirsk from 1727 to 1734, was on 30 Dec. 1748 elected for Christchurch. He continued to represent that borough till 1761. In 1749 he was appointed master of the great wardrobe, and was next year sworn of the privy council. On the death of Henry Pelham in 1754, Newcastle, at the king's suggestion, appointed Robinson, who was a favourite at court, secretary of state for the southern department, with the leadership of the House of Commons (cf. BTJBB DODING- TOX, Diary, 2 Sept. 1755). He accepted the seals with great reluctance, and stipulated for a brief tenure of them (Chesterfield Corresp. ed. Mahon, iv. 119). Newcastle tried to persuade Pitt, then a member of the ministry as paymaster-general, that the ap- pointment was favourable to his interests, for Robinson had no parliamentary talents which could give rise to jealousy (Chatham Corresp. i. 96). Pitt's own view of Robin- son's qualifications was expressed in his re- mark to Fox, ' The duke might as well have sent us his jackboot to lead us' (STANHOPE, Hist, of England, 1846, iv. 60, from LORD ORFORD'S Memoirs, ii. 101). To Temple, however, he [described Robinson as ' a very worthy gentleman ' (Grenville. Papers, i. 120). Robinson's colleagues combined against him, and rendered his position impossible; Pitt openly attacked him, and the war secre- tary (Henry Fox) ironically defended him. On 1 Dec. Walpole wrote that ' Pitt and Fox have already mumbled Sir T. Robinson cruelly.' Murray, the attorney-general, was Robinson's only faithful ally in the House of Commons. The government majority was, says Waldegrave, largely composed of ' laughers.' While in office Robinson, ac- cording to Bancroft, told the American agents ' they must fight for their own altars and firesides '(Hist. United States,\\i. 117). From April to September 1755 he acted as a lord justice during George II's absence from Eng- land. In November 1755 Robinson 'cheer- fully gave up the seals' to Fox, and was reappointed master of the wardrobe. That office he reformed and retained during the rest of the reign. He also received a pension on the Irish establishment. The king would have preferred to retain Robinson as secretary of state; for besides sympathising with the king's German interests, his experience gave him a wide knowledge of foreign affairs, and he was a capable man of business. Robinson, however, well knew his own deficiencies ; and when in the spring of 1757 George II, through Waldegrave, again offered him the Robinson 49 Robinson secretaryship of state, he ' with a most sub- missive preamble sent an absolute refusal' (DoDiNGTON, Diary, 23 March 1757). On the accession of George III, Walpole relates that ' What is Sir Thomas Robinson to have ? ' was a question in every mouth. On 7 April 1761 he received a peerage, with the title of Baron Grantham. In 1764 he signed a protest in the House of Lords against the resolution that privilege of parliament does not cover the publication of seditious libels (Ann. Reg. 1704, p. 178). In July 1765 he was named joint postmaster-general, and held the office till December 1766. Grantham died at Whitehall on 30 Sept. i770, and was buried at Chiswick on 6 Oct. Walpole declares that at his death he was a 'miserable object,' owing to scurvy. He was a fairly able diplomatist, painstaking, and not without persuasive power. Horace Walpole the younger, who always refers to him as ' Vienna Robinson,' exaggerated his German proclivities (see COXE, Sir R. Wal- pole, in. 114). The best estimate of him is probably that given by Lord Waldegrave. who says that Robinson was a good secretary of atate, as far as business capacity went, but was quite ignorant of the ways of the House of Commons. When he played the orator (which was too often) even his friends could hardly keep their countenances. It is signi- ficant that no speech by Robinson appears in the ' Parliamentary History.' Carlyle found his despatches rather heavy, ' but full of inextinguishable zeal withal.' His descrip- tions of the imperial ministers, and especially his appreciation of Prince Eugene, show insight into character. Robinson married, on 1 3 July 1737, Frances, third daughter by his first wife of Thomas Worsley, esq. of Hovingham, Yorkshire. She died in 1750, leaving issue two sons and six daughters, and was buried at Chiswick on 6 Nov. of that year. The elder son, Thomas, second baron Grantham, is sepa- rately noticed. [The Robinson Papers, or Grantham MSS. (Add. MSS. 23780-877, and 22529) were largely utilised by Coxe in the various works quoted above, and by Carlyle in his History of Frede- rick the Great. See also Coxe's Life of Horatio, Lord Walpole, i. 198, 199, 208-10, 276 et seq. 310, 311, ii. 254; Walpole's Letters, ii. 140, 218, 232, 284, 376, 408, 484, iii. 78, 80, 362, iv. 384, v. 260, and Memoirs of George II, i. 388, ii. 44-5, 93-4 ; Lord Waldegrave's Memoirs, pp. 19, 31-2, 46, 52, 81, 108; Bedford Corresp. i. 450-1, 476-9, 480-1, 502; Bubb Dodington's Diary, passim ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Thackeray's Life of Chatham, i. 208-9, 225; Gent. Mag. 1770, p. 487 ; Lord Stanhope's Hist, of England, 1846, chap, xxxii. ; Collins's Peerage, 5th edit. VOL. XLIX. vol. viii. ; G. E. C.'s Peerage ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i. ; admission book of Trinity College, Cambridge ; authorities cited.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, SIR THOMAS (1700?- 1777), 'long Sir Thomas,' governor of Barba- dos and amateur architect, born about 1700, was eldest son and heir of William Robinson (bapt. Rokeby, Yorkshire, 23 Sept. 1675, d. 24 Feb. 1720), who married, in 1699, Anne, daughter and heiress of Robert Walters of Cundall in Yorkshire ; she died on 26 July 1730, aged 53, and was buried in the centre of the south aisle of Merton church, Surrey, where a marble monument was placed to her memory. Sir Thomas, her son, also erected in the old Roman highway, near Rokeby, an obelisk in her honour. Another son, Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], was primate of Ireland. After finishing his education, Thomas travelled over a great part of Europe, giving special attention to the ancient architecture of Greece and Italy and the school of Pal- ladio. He thus cultivated a taste which dominated the rest of his life. On return- ing to England he purchased a commission in the army, but soon resigned it in favour of his brother Septimus, and at the general election in 1727 was returned to parlia- ment, through the influence of the family of Howard, for the borough of Morpeth in Northumberland. On 25 Oct. 1728 he mar- ried, at Belfrey's, York, Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Charles Howard, third earl of Carlisle, and widow of Nicholas, lord Lech- mere. While in parliament he made several long speeches, including one very fine speech which, according to Horace Walpole, he was supposed to have found among the papers of his wife's first husband. About this time he designed for his wife's brother the west wing of Castle Howard, which, though pronounced to be not devoid of merit, is out of harmony Avith the other parts. Later in life he and Welbore Ellis persuaded Sir William Stanhope to ' improve ' Pope's garden, and in the process the place was spoilt. Robinson was created a baronet on 1 0 March 1730-1, with remainder to his brothers and to Matthew Robinson of Edgley in York- shire, and from November 1735 to February 1742 he was a commissioner of excise. His expenditure was very extravagant both in London and on his own estate. He rebuilt the mansion at Rokeby, enclosed the park with a stone wall (1725-30), and planted many forest trees (1730). These acts were recorded in 1737, in two Latin inscriptions on two marble tables, fixed in the two stone E Robinson Robinson piers at the entrance to the park from Greta Bridge. He practically made the Rokeby of which Sir Walter Scott \vrote and which the tourist visits (cf. WHITAKEK, Hist, of Richmondshire, i. 184). He built the great bridge which spans the Tees at Rokeby. Among other works which he designed are parts of Ember Court, Surrey, then the resi- dence of the Onslows, and the Gothic gate- way at Bishop Auckland in Durham. In London he ' gave balls to all the men and women in power and in fashion, and ruined himself.' Horace Walpole gives an account of his ball 'to a little girl of the Duke of Richmond ' in October 1741. There were two hundred guests invited, ' from Miss in bib and apron to my lord chancellor [Hardwicke] in bib and mace ' (Miss BERRY, Journals, ii. 26-7). A second ball was given by him on 2 Dec. 1741, when six hundred persons were invited and two hundred at- tended (WALPOLE, Corresp. i. 95). The state of Robinson's finances brought about his expatriation. Lord Lincoln coveted his house at Whitehall, and, to obtain it, secured for him in January 1742 the post of governor of Barbados. Arriving in Barbados on 8 Aug. 1742, he was at once in trouble with his assembly, who raised difficulties about voting his salary. His love of building led to further dispute, for, Avithout consult- ing the house, he ordered expensive changes in his residence at Pilgrim, and he under- took the construction of an armoury and arsenal, which were acknowledged to have been much wanted. In the result he had to pay most of the charges out of his own pocket. Another quarrel, in which he had more right on his side, was as to the command of the forces in the island. Eventually a petition was sent home which resulted in his recall on 14 April 1747. His first wife had died at Bath on 10 April 1739, and was buried in the family vault under the new church of Rokeby. He married at Barbados a second wife, whose maiden name was Booth ; she was the widow of Samuel Salmon, a rich ironmonger. She is said to have paid 10,000^ for the honour of being a lady, but she declined to follow Robinson to England. On his return to his own country the old habits seized him. He again gave balls and breakfasts, and among the breakfasts was one to the Princess of Wales (ib. ii. 395). In a note to Mason's 'Epistle to Shebbeare' he is dubbed 'the Petronius of the present age.' Robinson acquired a considerable number of shares in Ranelagh Gardens, and became the director of the entertainments, when his knowledge of the fashionable world proved of use. He built for himself a house called Prospect Place, adjoining the gardens (BEAVER, Old Chelsea, p. 297), and gave mag- nificent feasts (LADY MARY COKE, Journal, ii. 318, 378, iii. 433). At the coronation of George III, on 22 Sept. 1761, the last occa- sion on which the dukes of Normandy and Aquitaine were represented by deputy as doing homage to the king of England, Ro- binson acted as the first of these dukes, walking ' in proper mantle ' next the arch- bishop of Canterbury (Gent. Mar/. 1761, p. 419).' Churchill, in his poem of ' The Ghost,' erroneously assigns to him the part of Aqui- taine. Mrs. Bray speaks of his fondness for 'books, the fine arts, music, and refined society,' and mentions that he had long suffered from weakness in the eyes. At last he became blind, and her father used often to read to him (Autobiography, pp. 46-8). Robinson was forced in 1769 to dispose of Rokeby, which had been in the posses- sion of his family since 1610, to John Sawrey Morritt, the father of J. B. S. Morritt [q. v.] He died at his house at Chelsea on 3 March 1777, aged 76, without leaving legitimate issue, and was buried in the south-east corner of the chancel of Merton church, a monu- ment being placed there to his memory (MANTLING and BRAY, Surrey, i. 260-1). A second monument was erecied for him in Westminster Abbey, and by his will a monu- ment was also placed there to the memory of 'the accomplished woman, agreeable com- panion, and sincere friend,' his first wife (STANLEY, Westminster Abbey, 5th edit. pp. 233-4; FAULKNER, Chelsea, ii. 315). He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his next sur- viving brother, William. Robinson was tall and thin, while his con- temporary of the same name was short and fat. ' I can't imagine,' said the witty Lady Townshend, ' why one is preferred to the other. The one is as broad as the other is long.' The nose and chin on the head of the cudgel of Joseph Andrews, ' which was copied from the face of a certain long English baronet of infinite wit, humour, and gravity,' is sup- posed to be a satiric touch by Fielding at his expense, and he is identified with the figure standing in a side box in Hogarth's picture of the 'Beggar's Opera.' His appearance was 'often rendered still more remarkable by his hunting dress, a postilion's cap, a light green jacket, and buckskin breeches.' In one of the sudden whims which seized him he set off in this attire to visit a married sister who was settled in Paris. He arrived when the company was at dinner, and a French abb6, who was one of the guests, at last gasped out, ' Excuse me, sir ! Are you the famous Robinson Robinson Robinson Crusoe so remarkable in history ? ' (cf. PICHOT, Talleyrand Souvenirs, pp. 146- 149). Robinson was a 'specious, empty man,' with a talent for flattery, remarkable even in that age for his ' profusion of words and bows and compliments.' He and Lord Ches- terfield maintained a correspondence for fifty years, and Sir Thomas kept all the letters which he received and copies of the answers which he sent. At his death he left them ' to an apothecary who had married his natural daughter, with injunctions to publish all/but Robinson's brother Richard stopped the pub- lication. Chesterfield, in his last illness, remarked to Robinson — such is probably the correct version of the story — 'Ah! Sir Thomas. J *It will be sooner over with me than it would be with you, for I am dying by inches;' and the same peer referred to him in theepigram — Unlike my subject will I fr.imp my song, It shall be witty and it shan't be long. Sir John Hawkins records (Life of Johnson, p. 191) that when Chesterfield desired to appease Dr. Johnson, he employed Robinson as his mediator. Sir Thomas, with much flattery, vowed that if his circumstances per- mitted it, he himself would settle 500/. a year on Johnson. ' Who, then, are you ? ' was the inquiry, and the answer was ' Sir Thomas Robinson, a Yorkshire baronet.' ' Sir,' re- plied Johnson, ' if the first peer of the realm were to make me such an offer, I would show him the way down stairs.' Boswell, on a later occasion, found Robinson sitting with Johnson (Life, ed. Hill, i. 434), and Dr. Max- well records that Johnson once reproved Sir Thomas with the remark, ' You talk the lan- guage of a savage.' [Foster's Yorkshire Families (Howard pedi- gree) ; Plantagenet-Harrison's Yorkshire, pp. 414-15; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 22-5-8; Arch- dall's Irish Peerage, vii. 171-2; Walpole and Mason (ed. Mitford), i. 278-9, 440: Walpole's Notes to Chesterfield's Memoirs (Philobiblon Soc. xi. 70-2); Walpole's Letters, i. 95, 122, ii. 284, 395, iii. 4, v. 403, vi. 427, viii. 71 ; Wal- poliana, ii. 130-1 ; Lady Hervey's Letters, 1821, pp. 164-5 ; Nichols's Hogarth Anecd. 1785, p. 22; Churchill's Poems, 1804 ed. ii. 183-4; Saturday Keview, 5 Nov. 1887, pp. 624-5 ; Dictionary of Architecture ; Schomburgk's His- tory of Barbados, pp. 326-7 ; Foyer's History of Barbados.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, THOMAS, second BARON GRANTHAM (1738-1786), born at Vienna on 30 Nov. 1738, was the elder son of Thomas, first baron Grantham [q. v.], by his wife Frances, third daughter of Thomas AVorsley of Hov- ingham in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He was educated at Westminster School and Christ's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated M.A. in 1757. At the general elec- tion in March 1761 he Avas returned to the House of Commons for Christchurch in Hampshire, and continued to represent that borough for nine years. He was appointed secretary of the British embassy to the in- tended congress at Augsburg in April 1761, and on 11 Oct. 1766 he became one of the commissioners of trade and plantations. On 13 Feb. 1770 he was promoted to the post of vice-chamberlain of the household, and was sworn a member of the privy council on the 26th of the same month. He succeeded his father as second Baron Grantham on 30 Sept. 1770, and took his seat in the House of Lords at the opening of parliament on 13 Nov. fol- lowing (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxiii. 4). He kissed hands on his appointment as ambassador at Madrid on 25 Jan. 1771, and held that post until the outbreak of hostili- ties in 1779. According to Horace Walpole, Grantham was ' under a cloud ' in 1775. 'A person unknown had gone on a holiday to the East India House and secretary's office, and, being admitted, had examined all the papers, retired, and could not be discovered. Lord Grantham was suspected, and none of the grandees would converse with him ' (Journal of the Reign of King George III, 1859, i. 486-7). Deceived by Florida Blanca, Grantham confided in the neutrality of the Spanish court to the last, and wrote home in January 1779, 'I really believe this court is sincere in wishing to bring about a pacifi- cation' (BANCROFT, History of the United States, 1876, vi. 180). He seconded thp ad- dress at the opening of the session on 25 Nov. 1779, and declared that ' Spain had acted a most ungenerous and unprovoked part ' against Great Britain (Parl. Hist. xx. 1025-7). He was appointed first commissioner of the board of trade and foreign plantations on 9 Dec. 1780, a post which he held until the abolition of the board in June 1782. Grant- ham joined Lord Shelburne's administration as secretary of state for the foreign depart- ment in July 1782, and he assisted Shelburne in the conduct of the negotiations with France, Spain, and America. He defended the preliminary articles of peace in the House of Lords on 17 Feb. 1783, and pleaded that the peace was ' as good a one as, considering our situation, we could possibly have had (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 402—4). He resigned office on the formation of the coalition go- vernment in April 1783. Grantham, who had declined, upon the declaration of war with Spain, any longer to accept his salary E2 Robinson Robinson as ambassador, was granted a pension of 2,000/. a year on retiring from the foreign office ( WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of King George III, ii. 595 ; Parl. Hist, xxiii. 549). It appears that he already enjoyed another pen- sion of 3,000/. a year,which had been granted to his father for two lives, and secured on the Irish establishment. He was appointed a member of the committee of the privy council for the consideration of all matters relating to trade and foreign plantations on 5 March 1784. He died at Grantham House, Putney Heath, Surrey, on 20 July 1780, his Contemporaries, 1843-4, iii. 15-17, 33-6 ; W hi taker's History of Richmondshire, 1823, ii. 122-3; Lysons's Environs of London, 1792- 1811, ii. 217-18 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, vii. 292; Burke's Peerage, &c., 1894, pp. 674, 1189; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, iv. 80; Grad. Cantabr. 1823, p. 401; Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 546 ; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 622, 1830 i. 90; Official Return of Members of Par- liament, ii. 130, 142; Foster's Yorkshire Pedi- grees.] G. F. R. B. ROBINSON, THOMAS (1749-1813), divine, was born at Wakefield, Yorkshire, on and was buried on the 27th at Chiswick in j 10 Sept. 1749, in the house adjoining that in Middlesex. He married, on 17 Aug. 1780, j which Archbishop Potter was born. His father, James Robinson, was a hosier there. Lady Mary Jemima Grey Yorke, younger daughter and coheiress of Philip, second earl of Hardwicke ; she died at Whitehall on 7 Jan. 1830, aged 72. By her he left two sons : Thomas Philip, who succeeded his father in the barony of Grantham and his maternal aunt in the earldom of De Grey [see GREY, THOMAS PHILIP DE, EARL DE GREY] ; and Frederick John (afterwards first Earl of Ripon) [q. v.] Grantham was ' a very agreeable, pleasing man ' (WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 258), and ' possessed solid though not eminent parts, together with a knowledge of foreign affairs and of Europe ' (WRAXALL, Hist, and Pos- thumous Memoirs, 1884, ii. 357). A folio volume of about one hundred pages, contain- ing notes by Grantham while in office (1766- 1769), is preserved at Wrest Park (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. p. 8). Portions of his correspondence have been preserved in the manuscript collections of the Duke of Man- chester (ib. p. 13), the Countess Cowper (ib. ii. App. p. 9), the Earl of Cathcart (ib. ii. App. p. 26), the Earl of Bradford (ib. ii. App. p. 30), Sir Henry Gunning (ib. iii. App. p. 250), and the Marquis of Lansdowne (ib. iii. App. p. 146, v. App. pp. 241, 253, 254, vi. App. p. 238). Other portions will be found among the Egerton and the Additional MSS. in the British Museum (see Indices for 1846--7, 1854-75, 1882-7, and 1888-93). A mezzo- tint engraving of Grantham by William Dickinson after Romney was published in 1783 [Walpole's Letters, 1857-9, iii. 476, vii. 236, 406, 465-6, viii. 249, 415, 419, ix. 62 ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George III, 1894, i. 42-3, iv. 176 ; Political Memoranda of Francis, fifth Duke of Leeds (Camden Soc. publ.), 1884, pp. 19, 73,76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, 1875-6, iii. 222-389; Diaries and Correspon- dence of James Harris, first Earl of Malmes- bury, 1844, i. 524-5, 526-7, 528-39, 541-2, ii. 1, 7-26, 28-38, 41 ; Jesse's George Selwyn and He was sent at an early age to the grammar school of his native town, whence he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1768. In April 1771 he was elected a scholar of his college, in 1772 he graduated as seventh wrangler (M. A. 1775), in October of the same year he was made a fellow of his college, and in 1773 he gained one of the members' prizes for a Latin essay. In or about 1 772 he was ordained to the joint curacies of Witcham and Wichford in the Isle of Ely, but from 1773 to 1778 he was afternoon lec- turer at All Saints', Leicester, and chaplain to the infirmary. In 1778 he was appointed to a lectureship newly founded in St. Mary's Church, Leicester. Later on in the same year he was made vicar of St. Mary's. The state of Leicester at the time, and the improvement wrought in it by Robinson, are forcibly de- scribed by Robert Hall in a eulogium delivered before the Auxiliary Bible Society at Lei- cester, shortly after Robinson's death, and subsequently printed. At St. Mary's in 1784 Robinson commenced the series of discourses on sacred biography by which he i s best known . The earliest appeared in the ' Theological Mis- cellany ' of 1784, and the whole series was even- tually printed under the title of ' Scripture Characters' (1793, 4 vols. 12mo; 10th edit, 1815; abridgment, 181 6). He wrote also 'The Christian System Unfolded, or Essays on the Doctrines and Duties of Christianity ' (1805, 3 vols. 8vo), and some shorter pieces. A collective edition of his 'Works' was pub- lished in 8 vols. London, 1814. Robinson died at Leicester on 24 March 1813, and was buried on the 29th in the chancel of St. Mary's, his funeral sermon being preached by Edward Thomas Vaughan [q. v.], who published a memoir of Robinson, with a selection of his letters, in 1815. He was twice married. By his first wife, who died in 1791, he had a son Thomas (1790-1873) [q. v.], master of the Temple. His second wife, whom he married in 1797, wasthe widow Robinson 53 Robinson of Dr. Gerard, formerly warden of \Vadham College, Oxford. [Vaughan's Account ; Memoir prefixed to the first volume of Scripture Characters, 1815; Pea- cock's Wakefield Grammar School, 1892, p. 190 ; Lupton's Wakufield Worthies, 1864, pp. 197- 206.] J. H. L. ROBINSON, THOMAS (1790-1873), master of the Temple, born in 1790, was the youngest son of Thomas Robinson (1749- 1813) [q. v.] He was educated at Rugby and Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he matriculated as a scholar in 1809. In 1810 he gained the first Bell scholarship, and gra- duated B.A. in 1813 as thirteenth wrangler and second classical medallist. He pro- ceeded M.A. in 1810, was admitted ad eundem at Oxford in 1839, and graduated D.D. in 1844. He was ordained deacon in 1815 and priest in 1816, going out at once as a missionary to India. He was appointed chaplain on the Bombay establishment, and was stationed first at Seroor and then at Poonah, where he was engaged in translating the Old Testament into Persian. The first part, entitled ' The History of Joseph from the Pentateuch,' appeared in 1825, and two others, ' Isaiah to Alalachi' and 'Chronicles to Canticles,' in 1837 and 1838. He at- tracted the favourable notice of Thomas Fan- shaw Middleton [q. v.], bishop of Calcutta, to whom in 1819 he dedicated his ; Discourses on the Evidences of Christianity,' published at Calcutta. In 1825 he was appointed chaplain to Middleton's successor, Reginald Heber [q. v.], whose constant companion he was during the bishop's episcopal visitations. He was present at Trichinopoly on 2 April 1826, when Heber was drowned, and preached and published a funeral sermon. He also wrote an elaborate account of ' The Last Days of Bishop Heber,' Madras, 1829, 8vo. Before the end of 1826 he was made arch- deacon of Madras. In 1837 Robinson was appointed lord al- moner's professor of Arabic in the university of Cambridge. He delivered his inaugural fecture on 22 May 1838, and published it the same year, under the title of ' On the Study of Oriental Literature.' In 1845 he was elected master of the Temple, and in 1853 was presented to the rectory of Ther- field, Hampshire. In the following year he was made canon of Rochester, resigning his professorship at Cambridge. He gave up his rectory in 1860, and the mastership of the Temple in 1869, being succeeded by Charles John Vaughan, dean of Llandaff. He died at the Precincts, Rochester, on 13 May 1873. Besides the works already mentioned and many single sermons, Robinson published : 1. 'the Character of St. Paul the Model of the Christian Ministry,' Cambridge, 1840, 8vo. 2. ' The Twin Fallacies of Rome, Su- premacy and Infallibility,' London, 1851, 8vo. [Worls in Brit.Mus. Library; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Grad. Cantabr. ; Cambridge Cal. ; Crock- ford's Clerical Directory, 1873; Times, 14 May 1873; Men of the Reign ; Darling's Cycl.; Le Bas's Life of Bishop Middleton, 1831, ii. 427; Norton's Life of Heber, 1870, pp. 120, 126, 131 ; Life of Heber by his Widow ; Heber's Journals, passim.] A. F. P. ROBINSON, THOMAS ROMNEY (1792-1882), astronomer and mathematical physicist, born in the parish of St. Anne's, Dublin, on 23 April 1792, was eldest son of Thomas Robinson (d.1810), a portrait-painter, by his wife Ruth Buck (d. 1826). The father, who left Cumberland to settle in the north of Ireland, named his son after his master, George Romney. The boy displayed exceptional pre- cocity, composing short pieces of poetry at the age of five. At the age of fourteen he pub- lished a small octavo volume of his' Juvenile Poems '(1806). The volume includes a short account of the author, a portrait, and a list of nearly fifteen hundred subscribers. Another poem, an elegy on Romney, written at the age of ten, was printed in "NV. Hayley's life of the artist (1809), with a portrait of the youthful bard. While his family was living at Dro- more, Dr. Percy, the bishop, showed much interest in him. At Lisburn, whither his father subsequently removed, he was taught classics by Dr. Ctipples. At the end of 1801 his father removed to Belfast, and Robinson was placed under Dr. Bruce, at whose academy of some two hundred boys he carried off all the prizes. Here he first developed a predi- lection for experimental natural philosophy, and interested himself in shipbuilding. In January 1 806 he became a pensioner of Trinity College, Dublin. He obtained a scholarship in 1808, graduated B.A. in 1810, and was elected to a fellowship in 1814. He was elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy on 14 Feb. 1816. For some years he lectured at Trinity College as deputy professor of natural philosophy, and in l8-;0 provided his students with a useful text-book in his 'System of Mechanics.' In 1821 he relin- quished his fellowship on obtaining the col- lege living of Enniskillen. In 1823 he. was appointed astronomer in charge of Armagh Observatory, and next year he exchanged the benefice of Enniskillen for the rectory of Carrickmacross, which lay nearer Armagh. Robinson 54 Robinson Both these posts he retained till his death ; but he always resided at Armagh. In 1872 he was nominated prebendary of St. Patrick's, Dublin. The work which gives Robinson his title to fame was done at Armagh Observatory, founded by Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], in 1793. Little work had been done there before his appointment in 1823, but between 1827 and 1835 additional instruments were supplied by Lord John George Beresford, and the new astronomer's energy bore early fruit in the publication of 'Armagh Observations, 1828-30' (vol. i. pts. i., ii., iii., 1829-32). In 1859 he published his great book, 'Places of 5,345 Stars [principally Bradley 's stars] observed at Armagh from 1828 to 1854.' For a great part of this period there are few other contemporary observa- tions. Robinson's results have been used by the Prussian astronomer Argelander in de- termining proper motions, and also for the ' Nautical Almanac.' Robinson himself made many of the observations, besides writing an introduction on the instruments used. It was chiefly for this work that he obtained a royal medal from the Royal Society in December 1862 (Royal Society s Proceedings, 1862-3, pp. 295-7). The observatory instruments having been again improved, one thousand of Lalande's stars were observed between 1868 and 1876, and the results published in ' Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society,' 1879. The observations made from 1859 to 1883, nearly all under Robinson's direc- tion, were published by his successor, J. L. E. Dreyer, in the 'Second Armagh Catalogue of 3,300 Stars,' 1886. Robinson also made a determination of the constant of nutation which deserves mention, but has not come into general use. In 1830 he was one of forty members of the nautical almanac committee (SOPHIA ELIZABETH DE MOKGAN, Memoir of De Morgan, p. 333). Robinson is also well known as the inven- tor of the cup-anemometer, of which he de- vised the essential parts in 1843. He com- pleted it in 1846, and in the same year described it before the British Association. At various subsequent times he made expe- riments and wrote papers on the theory of the instrument. "While at Armagh he made many researches in physics. He published a great many papers on astronomy, as well as others dealing with such diverse subjects as electricity and magnetism, heat, the cup- anemometer, sun-dials, turbines, air-pumps, gasometers, fog-signals, and captive balloons. They are to be found in the ' Royal Irish Academy Transactions,' 1818-59 ; ' Royal Irish Academy Proceedings,' 1836-77 ; ' Me- moirs of the Royal Astronomical Society,' 1831-52 ; ' Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society,' 1873-82 ; ' British Association Report,' 1834-69 ; ' Philoso- phical Magazine,' 1836-67; 'Royal Society Philosophical Transactions,' 1862-81 ; ' Royal Society Proceedings,' 1868, 1869; and 'Jour- nal of Microscopic Science,' 1855. Robinson was intimately associated with William Parsons, third earl of Rosse [q. v.], in the experiments culminating in the erec- tion of Rosse's great reflector at Parsons- town, and lived on terms of intimacy with Sir William Fairbairn, Whewell, Sir Samuel Ferguson, and other men of learning. He was elected F.R.A.S. on 14 May 1830, and F.R.S. on 5 June 1856. He was president of the Royal Irish Academy, 1851-6, and president of the British Association at Bir- mingham in 1849. The degrees of D.D., LL.D. (Dublin and Cambridge), D.C.L. (Ox- ford), honorary and corresponding member- ship of various foreign societies, were also conferred on him. He died suddenly on 28 Feb. 1882 at the observatory, Armagh. Robinson married, first, in Dublin, in 1821, Eliza Isabelle Ram- baut (d. 1839), daughter of John Rambaut and Mary Hautenville, both of good Hugue- not families. By her he had three children, one of whom, Mary Susanna, married in 1857 Sir George Gabriel Stokes, first baronet. In 1843 he married a second wife, Lucy Jane Edgeworth, youngest daughter of Richard Lovell Edgeworth, and half-sister to Maria Edgeworth (see FERGUSON, op. cit. infra). A portrait, painted by Miss Maude Hum- phrey from a photograph, is at the Royal Irish Academy. Sir George and Lady Stokes (his daughter) possess two portraits- of him by his father, and a good medallion by Mr. Bruce Joy. It is seldom that ' the early promise of boyhood has been succeeded by a more bril- liant manhood ' than in Robinson's career. ' Eminent in every department of science, there was no realm of divinity, history, lite- rature, or poetry that Robinson had not made his own.' Gifted with brilliant conversa- tional powers and eloquence, and with a mar- vellous memory, he was of powerful physique, and showed exceptional coolness in the pre- sence of danger. Besides the works noticed, and some ser- mons and speeches, Robinson published : 1. 'Report made at the Annual Visitation of Armagh Observatory,' 1842. 2. ' British Association Catalogue of Stars ' (completed by Robinson, Challis, and Stratford), 1845. 3. ' Letter on the Lighthouses of Ireland,' 1863. Robinson 55 Robinson [Roy. Irish Acad. Proc. (Min. of Proc., second ser. vol. iii.), 1883, p. 198 ; Monthly Notices of Hoy. Astron. Soc. 1882-3, p. 181 (by Sir Robert Ball) ; Encycl. Brit, (by J. L. E. Dreyer) ; Sir Samuel Ferguson in the Ireland of his Day, by Lady Ferguson, 1896 (gives a vivid idea of Robinson's personality); Gent. Mag. 1801 ii. 1124, 1802 i. 61, 252, 1803 i. 454, 1805 i. 63, 359, 653 ; information kindly supplied by Lady Stokes and J. L. E. Dreyer ; see also O'Donoghue's Irish Poets.] W. F. S. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1720P-1775), architect, eldest son of William Robinson of St. Giles's, Durham, was born about 17:20 at Kepyer, near Durham, came to London, and was on 30 June 1746 appointed clerk of the works to Greenwich Hospital, where he superintended in 1763 the building of the infirmary, designed by James Stuart (1713- 1788) [q.v.] Between 1750 and 1775 he assisted Walpole in executing the latter's plans for Strawberry Hill. Simultaneously he was clerk of the works at St. James's, Whitehall, and Westminster, and surveyor to the London board of customs, for whom he designed, between 1770 and 1775, the excise office in Old Broad Street. In 1776 he was secretary to the board of works, an office which he retained until his death. He made a design for rebuilding the Savoy, but this was superseded, on his death, by Sir Wil- liam Chambers's plan for Somerset House. He died of gout at his residence in Scotland Yard on 10 Oct. 1775, and was buried in the chapel at Greenwich Hospital. His brother Thomas (1727-1810) was master gardener to George III at Kensington, while another brother Robert was an architect in Edinburgh . A contemporary WILLIAM ROBINSON (d. 1768), architect and surveyor of Hackney, was author of two small technical treatises : ' Proportional Architecture, or the Five Orders regulated by Equal Parts, after so concise a method that renders it useful to all Artists, and Easy to every Capacity' (with plates, London, 1733, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1736) ; and ' The Gentleman and Builder's Director' (London [1775], 8vo), including directions for fireproof buildings and non-smoking chimneys. The writer is probably to be identified with the W. Robinson, surveyor to the trustees of the Gresham estate com- mittee (appointed in August 1767 to super- intend the expenditure of 10,OOOJ. voted by the House of Commons for repairing the Royal Exchange). His death was reported to the committee on 13 Jan. 1768. [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 326, ix. 272 ; Papworth's Diet, of Architecture ; Chambers's Civil Architecture, ed.Gwilt,vol.xlv.; Faulkner's Kensington, 1820, p. 214; Brit. Mus. Cat.] ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1726 P-1803), friend of Thomas Gray, was the fifth son of Matthew Robinson (1694-1778) of West Layton, Yorkshire, by Elizabeth (d. 1746), daughter of Robert Drake of Cambridgeshire, and heiress of the family of Morris. Sarah, wife of George Lewis Scott, and Mrs. Eliza- beth Montagu [q. v.] were his sisters. He was born in Cambridgeshire about 1726, and proceeded from Westminster School to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1750, and M.A. in 1754. On 1(5 March 1752 he was elected to a fellow- ship of his college, and held it until his marriage. He had a great love of literature, probably implanted in him by his relative, Conyers Middleton, and was an excellent scholar. He married in July 1760, when curate of Kensington, Mary, only surviving daughter of Adam Richardson, a lady, wrote Gray, ' of his own age and not handsome, with 10,000/. in her pocket.' Gray, on further acquaintance, called her ' a very good- humoured, cheerful woman.' Immediately after the marriage they settled, with an in- valid brother of the bride, in Italy, and stayed there over two years, during which time Robinson became a good judge of pictures. On returning to England they dwelt at Denton Court, near Canterbury, and from 23 Nov. 1764 to 1785 Robinson held the rectory of the parish. His father had pur- chased for him the next presentation to the richer rectory of Burghfield in Berkshire, which he retained from 1768 to 1798. He died there on 8 Dec. 1803, leaving a son and two daughters, with ample fortunes, having inherited largely from his elder brother, Matthew Robinson-Morris, lord Rokeby [q. v.], who died on 30 Nov. 1800. Mary, the younger daughter, became the second wife of Sir Samuel Egerton Brydges, who wrote a cenotaph for the church of Monk's Horton in memory of his father-in-law (Anti-Ciitic, pp. 199-200). Gray spent the months of May and June 1766 with the ' Reverend Billy' at Denton. At a second visit, in June 1768, Gray was ' very deep in the study of natural history ' (Letters of Elizabeth Carter to Mrs. Montagu, i. 384). A letter to Robinson is included in the works of Gray, but he did not think Mason equal to the task of writing Gray's life, and he would not communicate any information. Long letters from Mrs. Mon- tagu to Mrs. Robinson are in the 'Cen- sura Literaria' (i. 90-4, iii. 136-49), and the correspondence of Mrs. Montagu with her forms the chief part of Dr. Doran's ' Lady of the Last Century.' From a pas- sage in that work (p. 241) it appears that Robinson Robinson-Morris Ilobinson published in 1778 a political pam- phlet. [Gent. Mag. 1803, ii. 1 192-3 ; Brydges's Auto- biography, i. 11, 112, ii. 9-11 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 318, 761 ; Gray's Works (ed. Mitford), vol. i. pp. Ixxxiii-iv ; Corresp. of Gray and Mason (ed. Mitford), pp. 193, 425, and Addit. Notes, pp. 506- 508; Gray's Works (ed. Gosse), i. 135, iii. 57, 63, 161-2, 239-43, 265.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1799-1839), portrait-painter, was a native of Leeds, where he was born in 1799. He was at first apprenticed to a clock-dial enameller, but came to London in 1820, and was entered as a student at the Royal Academy. Robinson was also admitted to work in the studio of Sir Thomas Lawrence. About 1823 he re- turned to Leeds, and obtained a very con- siderable practice there and in the neigh- bourhood. He was commissioned to paint some large full-length portraits for the United Service Club in London, including one of the Duke of Wellington. He likewise drew small portraits, the heads being carefully finished, and the remainder lightly touched after the manner of Henry Edridge [q. v.] He died at Leeds, August 1839, in his fortieth year. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893 ; Catalogues of the Koyal Academy, Amateur Art Exhibition (1896), and other exhibitions.] L. C. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1777-1848), topographer and legal writer, born in 1777, practised for many years as a solicitor in Bartlett's Buildings, Holborn, London, but was called to the bar by the Middle Temple on 25 May 1827. He was elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 25 March 1819, and received the degree of LL.D. from the university of Aberdeen on 3 May 1822. He died at Tottenham, Middlesex, on 1 June 1848. By his marriage, on 28 Jan. 1803, to Mary, second daughter of William Ridge of Chichester, he had a large family. One of his daughters became the second wife of Sir Frederic Madden [q. v.] Robinson was interested in the local his- tory of Tottenham, the parish in which he owned property, and its vicinity, and he com- piled several excellent volumes on the sub- ject. Their titles are: 1. ' History and An- tiquities of ... Tottenham,' 8vo, Tottenham, 1818 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1840. 2. ' History and Antiquities of ... Ed- monton,' 8vo, London, 1819 ; another edit. 1839. 3. ' History and Antiquities of Stoke Newington,' 8vo, London, 1820; 2nd edit. 1 842. 4. ' History and Antiquities of En- field,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1823. 5. 'His- tory and Antiquities of ... Hackney,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1842-3. The value of these volumes is diminished by the want of proper indexes. Robinson's legal writings include : 1. ' The Magistrates' Pocket Book,' 12mo, London, 1825; 4th edit, by J. F. Archbold, 1842. 2. 'Lex Parochialis, or a Compendium of the Laws relating to the Poor,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1827. 3. ' Formularies, or the Magi- strate's Assistant,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1827. 4. ' Analysis of and Digested Index to the Criminal Statutes,' 12mo, London, 1829. 5. ' Introduction of a Justice of the Peace to the Court of Quarter Sessions,' 12mo, London, 1836. 6. 'Breviary of the Poor Laws,' 12mo, London, 1837. A portrait of Robinson, drawn by F. Simonau, was engraved by J. Mills in 1822. [Gent. Mag. 1803 i. 191, 1819 ii. 432, 1820 i. 44, 1828 i. 277, 1848 ii. 211 ; Robinson's Hist, of Tottenham, 2nd edit. ii. 66 ; Cat. of Lincoln's Inn Library; Sweet's Cat. of Law books, 1846.] G. G. ROBINSON-MORRIS, MATTHEW, second BARON ROKEBT in the peerage of Ire- land (1713-1800), baptised at York on 12 April 1713, was the eldest son of Matthew Robin- son (1694-1778) of Edgely and West Lay- ton, Yorkshire, who inherited property in the neighbourhood of Rokeby from his great- uncle Matthew Robinson [q. v.], rector of Burneston. His mother, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Drake of Cambridge, inherited estates at Horton, near Hythe in Kent, from her brother, Morris Drake Morris [q. v.], who assumed the surname of Morris. One of Matthew's sisters was Mrs. Elizabeth Mont- agu [q. v.] Of his six brothers, Thomas, the second, and William, the fifth, are separately noticed. The third, Morris (d. 1777), a soli- citor in chancery in Ireland, was father of Henry, third baron Rokeby [see below], John, the fourth, was a fellow of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. The youngest, Charles (1733- 1807), was made recorder of Canterbury in 1763, and was M.P. for the city from 1780 to 1790 (HASTED, Canterbury, i. 58, ii. 242 n.; Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 386). Matthew Robinson the younger graduated LL.B. from Trinity Hall, Cambridge, in 1734, and became a fellow (LuARD, Grad. Cant.) He was elected M.P. for Canterbury on 1 July 1747, and re-elected in 1754. Between these dates he assumed the additional name of Morris on inheriting, through his mother, the Morris property at Monk's Horton, near Hythe, where he subsequently spent much of his time in retirement. He withdrew from parliament on account of his health, but throughout his life took a strong interest in Robinson-Morris 57 Robison politics, and exercised influence in Kent. His principles were those of ' an old and true whig.' As such he published between 1774 and 1777 four able pamphlets against the American policy of Lord North, and in 1797 an ' Address to the County of Kent,' advo- cating the dismissal of Pitt. On the death of his cousin Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], in 1794, he succeeded to the Irish title. He died at his seat of Mount- morris on 30 Nov. 1800, and was buried at Monk's Horton on 8 Dec. Rokeby's relative, Sir Egerton Brydges, calls him a scholar and a travelled gentle- man. In person he was tall and ungraceful. He is said to have been ' the only peer, and perhaps the only gentleman, of Great Britain and Ireland ' of his day who wore a beard (Pub- lic Characters). He had many peculiarities. He lived chiefly on beef-tea, and was an en- thusiastic water-drinker. He abhorred fires, and had a bath so constructed as to be warmed only by the rays of the sun, and passed much of his time in it. He refused medical advice, and is said to have threatened to disinherit his nephew if he called in a doctor during one of his fits. He understood grazing both in theory and practice, and had most of his land laid down in grass with a view to keep- ing live stock on it. He was an excellent landlord, ' generous but whimsical.' He took long walks, ' such as would tire a quadru- ped.' A portrait and also a miniature of Rokeby were engraved by Heath. Matthew's nephew, MORRIS ROBINSON- MORRIS (d. 1829), son of his brother Morris, succeeded to the Irish peerage as third baron Rokeby. He published in 1811, under the pseudonym of 'A Briton ' (CusniNG, Initials and Pseudonyms), an animated 'Essay on BankTokens, Bullion,'&c., attacking the pre- dominant financial policy. To him also, in view of the poetical tastes attributed to him, is probably to be assigned the tragedy of ' The Fall of Mortimer ' (1806), which is said in the ' Biographia Dramatica ' to be the posthumous work of his uncle, the second lord Rokeby. Morris died unmarried on 19 April 1829, and was succeeded by his brother Matthew Ro- binson, fourth lord (1762-1831), who was adopted by his aunt, Mrs. Montagu, and took her name [see under MONTAGU, ELIZABETH]. Montagu's third son, HENRY ROBINSON- MONTAGU, sixth BARON ROKEBY ( 1798-1 883), was born in London on 2 Feb. 1798, and entered the army in 1814. He served with the 3rd lifeguards at Quatre Bras and Waterloo, attained the rank of colonel in 1846, major-general in 1854, lieutenant-gene- ral and colonel of the 77th foot in 1861, and general in 1869, having succeeded to the peerage on 7 April 1847. In 1875 he was named honorary colonel of the Scots fusilier guards, and retired from the service in 1877. He commanded a division in the Crimea, was created K.C.B. in 1856 and G.C.B. in 1875, as well as a commander of the legion of honour of France and knight of the Medjidieh. He died on 25 May 1883, and, his only son having predeceased him, the title became ex- tinct. He married, on 18 Dec. 1826, Magdalen (d. 1868), eldest daughter of Lieutenant- colonel Thomas Huxley, and widow of Frede- rick Croft, and left four daughters. [Biogr. Peerage of Ireland (1817); Gent. Mag. 1800 ii. 1219-20, 1847 i. 110; Hasted's Kent, 2nd ed. viii. 34, 00-8; Brief Character of Mat- thew, Lord Rokeby, by Sir S. Egerton Brydges, privately printed (181 7) ; Public Characters, 3rd ed. vol. i. (art. signed S. [Alex. Stephens ?] describing a visit to Monk's Horton in 1796); Rich's Bibliotheca Americana Nova, i. 203, 237, 259; Allibone'sDict. Engl. Lit. ii. 1139 ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits. See also Biogr. Dramatica (1812),i. 604,ii. 216-17; Burke's Peerage (1894); Times, 26 May, 21 June 1883; 111. Lond. News, 2 June ] 883, with portrait of the sixth Lord Eokeby.] G. LE G. N. ROBISON, JOHN (1739-1805), scientific writer (described by Sir James Mackintosh as ' one of the greatest mathematical phi- losophers of his age'), son of John Robison, merchant in Glasgow, was born at Boghall, Baldernock, Stirlingshire, in 1739. He was educated at the Glasgow grammar school and at the university, where he graduated in arts in 1756. In 1758 he went to London, with a recommendation to Dr. Blair, pre- bendary of Westminster, and in 1759 became tutor to the son of Admiral Knowles, who, as midshipman, was about to accompany General Wolfe to Quebec. In Canada Robi- son saw much active service, and was em- ployed in making surveys of the St. Lawrence and adjacent country. He was with Wolfe the night before his death, when he visited the posts on the river. Returning to Eng- land in 1762, Robison was appointed by the board of longitude to proceed to Jamaica on a trial voyage, to take charge of the chrono- meter completed by John Harrison the horo- logist (1693-1776) [q. v.] On his return he proceeded to Glasgow, where he confirmed an early acquaintance as a student with James Watt, the engineer, then mathema- tical-instrument maker to the university. Watt afterwards wrote that his attention was first directed by Robison to the subject of steam-engines while both were students at Glasgow. Robison threw out an idea of applying the power of the steam-engine to the moving of wheel carriages and to other •Y Robison Robison purposes, but the scheme was not matured, and was soon abandoned on his going abroad (ROBISON, Mechanical Philosophy, ii.) But Watt kept Robison informed 'of all his later inventions, and Robison's evidence proved afterwards of great service in defendingWat t's patent against infringement before a court of law in 1796. Robison described that trial as being ' not more the cause of Watt versus Ilornblower than of- science against igno- rance.' Meanwhile, on the recommendation of Dr. Black, Robison was elected in 1766 to succeed him as lecturer on chemistry in Glasgow University. In 1769 Robison anticipated Mayer in the important electrical discovery that the law of force is very nearly or ex- actly in inverse square (WHEWELL, In- ductive Sciences, iii. 30). In 1770, on Ad- miral Knowles being appointed president of the Russian board of admiralty, Robison went with him to St. Petersburg as private secretary. In 1772 he accepted the mathe- matical chair attached to the imperial sea- cadet corps of nobles at St. Petersburg, with the rank of colonel ; he acted also for some time as inspector-general of the corps. In 1773 he became professor of natural philo- sophy in Edinburgh University. ' The sciences of mechanics,' wrote Professor Playfair, his successor, 'hydrodynamics, astronomy, and optics, together with electricity and mag- netism, were the subjects which his lectures embraced. These were given with great fluency and precision of language.' In 1783, when the Royal Society of Edinburgh was founded and incorporated by royal charter, he was elected the general secretary, and he discharged the duties till within a few years of his death. He also contributed to its ' Transactions.' In 1787, when the northern lighthouse board resolved to substitute reflectors for the open coal fires then in use, the plans of the apparatus were submitted to Robison (Black- wood's May, xxxiv. 366). In 1798 he re- ceived the degree of LL.D. from the uni- versity of New Jersey, and in 1799 the university of Glasgow conferred on him a similar honour. In 1799 he prepared for the press and published the lectures of Dr. Black, the great chemical discoverer. Robison also contributed articles on seamanship, the tele- scope, optics, waterworks, resistance of fluids, electricity, magnetism, music, and other sub- jects to the third edition of the ' Encyclo- paedia Britannica.' He died on 30 Jan. 1805, after two days' illness. He was survived by his wife, Rachel Wright (1759-1852 ?), whom he had married in 1777, and by four children : John (see below) ; Euphemia, who married Lord Kinnedder, Sir Walter Scott's friend, and died in September 1819 ; Hugh (d. 1849) captain in the nizam's service ; and Charles (d. 1846). There are two portraits of Robi- son by Sir Henry Raeburn — one the property of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, the other in the university of Edinburgh. An engraving of one of these appears in Smiles's ' Lives of Boulton and Watt.' On Robison's death Watt wrote of him : ' He was a man of the clearest head and the most science of anybody I have ever known/ In addition to great scientific abilities, Robi-. son possessed no little skill and taste in music. He was a performer on several in- struments. But his musical lucubrations in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica 'proved as use- less to the musician as they were valuable to the natural philosopher (ib. xxvii.472). He was also an excellent draughtsman and a facile versifier. Hallam, in his ' Literary History of Europe,' says that ' Robison was one of those who led the way in turning the blind venera- tion of Bacon into a rational worship' (iii. 227). Lord Cockburn gives an amusing de- scription of Robison's personal appearance in his ' Memorials.' Although he was a free- mason, Robison published in 1797 a curious work — 'a lasting monument of fatuous cre- dulity ' — to prove that the fraternity of ' Illu- minati'was concerned in a plot to overthrow religion and government throughout the world. The title ran : ' Proofs of a Con- spiracy against all the Religions and Govern- ments of Europe, carried on in the secret Meetings of Freemasons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies,' 1797, Edinburgh, 8vo (2nd edit, with postscript, Edinburgh, 1797 ; 3rd edit. Dublin, 1798 ; 4th edit. London, 1798, and New York, 1798). Robison's scientific publications were : 1. ' Outlines of a Course of Lectures on Me- chanical Philosophy,' 1797, Edinburgh, 8vo. 2. ' Elements of Mechanical Philosophy . . . vol. i.' (all published), 1804, Edinburgh, 8vo. 3. ' A System of Mechanical Philosophy, with Xotes by David Brewster, LL.D.,' 4 vols. 1822, Edinburgh, 8vo. These volumes com- prised reprints of his ' Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica' and papers read before the Royal Society. Robison's article on the steam- engine in vol. ii. was revised and augmented by Watt. SIR JOHN ROBISON (1778-1843), son of Professor Robison, was born in Edinburgh on 11 June 1778. He was educated at the high school of Edinburgh and the university there. On leaving college he went to Mr. Houston of Johnston, near Paisley, who was erecting cotton-spinning mills with Ark- wright's machinery. Shortly afterwards he Robison 59 Robothom removed to Manchester, whence he paid a visit to his father's old friend, James Watt, at Soho, near Birmingham, and made the acquaintance of young Watt, who became his lifelong friend. In 1802 he obtained a mercantile situation in Madras, and subse- quently entered the service of the nizam of Hyderabad as contractor for the establish- ment and maintenance of the artillery service, including the furnishing of guns and am- munition. He was also appointed command- ing officer of the corps. For the nizam he laid out grounds on the English model. Having acquired a considerable fortune, he j left India in 1815, and settled in the west j of Scotland, at the Grove, near Hamilton, j After some years he removed to Edinburgh. On 22 Jan. 1816 he was elected a fellow of j the Royal Society of Edinburgh : in 1823 ' secretary of the physical class of the society; and in 1828, in succession to Sir David Brew- j ster, general secretary to the society. The j last office, which his father had previously held, he filled till 1840 with great ability. On resigning the post the society voted the sum of 300/. to Robison ' in acknowledgment of his long services.' In 1831 he contributed to the ' Transactions' of the society a ' Notice ' regarding a Timekeeper in the Hall of the I Royal Society of Edinburgh,' the pendulum j of which had been constructed by Robison of marble, as being less subject to variations in temperature than metal. This clock, the work of Whitelaw, still keeps accurate time in the lecture-hall of the society. Robi- son also contributed the article on ' Turning' to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and pub- lished a description in English and French (which he wrote and spoke fluently) of a large pumping steam-engine, and an account of the failure of a suspension bridge at Paris. In 1821 he was one of the founders of the Scottish Society of Arts, of which he was secretary from 1822 to 1824, twice vice-pre- sident, and finally president, 1841-2, the first year of its incorporation. Upwards of sixty articles from his pen were communicated to this society. He received its Keith prize for his improvements in the art of cutting accu- rate metal screws, a silver medal for his de- scription and drawing of a cheap and easily used camera lucida, and a medal for a notice j of experiments on the Forth and Clyde Canal ' on the resistance to vessels moving with dif- ferent velocities. Robison was for many years a member of the Highland Society, and chairman of its committee on agricultural implements and machinery. He acted as local secretary to the British Association for the Advancement of Science in 1834. when M. Arago was his guest. He was also a commissioner of police. In 1837 he received the Guelphic order from William IV, and was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1838. His inventions were numerous and ingenious. He made a particular study of the applica- tion of hot air to warming houses, and of gas to the purposes of illumination and heat- ing. In his own kitchen the chief combus- tible was gas. ' From boring a cannon,' wrote Professor Forbes, ' to drilling a needle's eye, nothing was strange to him. Masonry, car- pentry, and manufactures in metals were almost equally familiar to him. His house in Randolph Crescent was built entirely from his own plans, and nothing, from the cellar to the roof, in construction or in furniture, but bore testimony to his minute and elabo- rate invention.' He evinced great energy in making known merit among talented arti- ficers. His house was always open to dis- tinguished foreigners. He died on 7 March 1843. He married first, in 1816, Jean Gra- hame (d. 1824) of Whitehall, near Glasgow ; and, secondly, Miss Benson (d. 1837). He left two daughters by his first wife. The elder daughter, Euphemia Erskine, born in 1818, married in 1839 Archibald Gerard of Rochsoles, Airdrie, and died at Salzburg in 1870, leaving three sons and four daughters, two of whom (Emily, wife of General de Laszowski, and Dorothea, wife of Major Longard) are the well-known novelists E. and D. Gerard. [For the elder Robison see Ogilvie's Imp. Diet, of Biogr. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Allibone's Diet. ; Chambers's and Thomson's Eminent Scots- men ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Brewster's Preface to Robison's System ; John Playfair's obit, notice in Trans. Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, vol. vii. (reprinted in Playfair's Works, vol. iv.) ; Dr. Thomas Young's Works, vol. ii. ; Phil. Mag. 1802; Cockburn's Memorials, chap. i. ; Smiles's Lives of Boulton and Watt. For the younger Robison see Edinburgh Courant, 9 March 1843 ; Ann. Register, 1843; Trans, of the Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, xv. 680-1 ; Obit, notice by Prof. Forbes in Proc. of same society, ii. 68-78 ; Trans, of Royal Scottish Soc. of Arts, 1843, pp. 43-4; information supplied by Miss Guthrie Wright, Edinburgh, grand-niece of Prof. Robison's -wife]. G. S-H. ROBOTHOM, JOHN (fl. 1654), divine, possibly descended from the Robothoms of St. Albans, Hertfordshire (see UEWICK, Nonconf. in Hertfordshire, pp. 149, 180 ; Hurl. Soc. xvii. 208, xxii.87), may have been of Trinity College, Oxford. In 1647 he applied for ordi- nation to the ministers of the fourth presby- terian classis in London. There were several exceptions against him, and the ministers, not having leisure to examine them, turned him over to the next classis meeting for Robsart Robson ordination. He must almost immediately have proceeded to Sussex in some minis- terial capacity (see dedication to No. 2, infra). In 1648 lie was minister of Rum- bold's Wyke, Sussex, and received an order from the committee for compounding for 207. a year out of the composition of John Ash- burnham of Ashburnham (Calendar of the Committee for Compounding, p. 1863, 29 May 1648). He continued in Sussex till 1651. In 1654 he was preacher of the gospel in Dover. He subsequently became minister of Upminster in Essex, but was dispossessed in 1660 (DAVID, Nonconformity in Essex,}*. 502 ; CALAMY, Account, p. 313, and Continuation, p. 490). He published: 1. 'The Preciousnesse of Christ unto Believers/ London, 1647 (7 Sept.) and 1669 : the first edition is dedicated to Colonel Stapely and William Cawley, deputy -lieutenant of Sussex, ' benefactores mei.' 2, ' Little Benjamin, or Truth discovering Error : being a Clear and Full Answer unto the Letter subscribed by forty-seven Ministers of the Province of London, and presented to his Excellency, Jan. 18, 1648,' London, 1648, 4to. 3. 'An Exposition on the whole Book of Solomon's Song, commonly called the Canticles,' Lon- don, 18 Aug. 1651 ; dedicated to Colonel Downes, M.P., deputy-lieutenant of Sussex. 4. ' The Mystery of the Two Witnesses un- vailed . . . together with the Seaventh Trum- pet and the Kingdom of Christ explained,' London, 3 May 1654 ; dedicated to Cromwell. Robothom saw through the press Walter Cradock's 'Gospel Holinesse,' London, 1751 ; and he is doubtfully credited with 'Janua linguarum reserata sive omnium scientiarum et linguarum seminarium. The Gate of Language unlocked . . . formerly translated by Tho. Horn, and afterwards much corrected and amended by John Robotham, now carefully reviewed,' &c., 6th ed. 1643 (see WOOD, Athena Oxon. iii. 366), and 'Dis- quisitio in Hypothesim Baxterianam de Foedere Gratiaj ab initio et deinceps semper et ubique omnibus induto,' London, 1694, 1689 (WATT). [Authorities ;is in text; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Watt's Bill. Brit. ; manuscript minutes of the Fourth London Classis, in the writer's posses- sion ; information kindly sent by the Eev. D. Sinker, Trinity College, Cambridge.] W. A. S. ROBSART, AMY (d. 1560). [See under DUDLEY, EGBERT, EAEL OF LEICESTEB.] ROBSON, CHARLES (1598-1 638), first chaplain at Aleppo, of Cumberland parentage, was the son of Thomas Robson, master of the Free School of Carlisle (Wooo, Athence Oxon. iii. 427). Born in 1598, having en- tered Queen's College, Oxford, as batler at Easter 1613, he matriculated thence on 5 May 1615, aged 17. He graduated B.A. 24 Oct. 1616, M.A. 21 June 1619, and B.D. 10 July 1629 (CLARK, O.rf. Reg. ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He was elected fellow of Queen's, 26 Oct. 1620 (College Regist.'), but his habits were lax, and in February 1623 the college gladly gave him three years' leave of absence that he might become chaplain at Aleppo. He went out thither in 1624 upon the advice of one Fetiplace, a member of the Levant Company, who with some difficulty secured his formal appointment as preacher to the colony of English merchants at a salary of 50/. per annum. His leave was extended for i another three years in October 1627, and j Robson returned in 1630, Edward Pocock being appointed to succeed him in March. i In the following year Robson was deprived ! of his fellowship at Queen's on account of his dissolute haunting of taverns and ' in- honesta loca,' and his neglect of study and divine worship. He was appointed by the i university of Oxford in 1632 to the vicarage j of Holme-Cultram, Cumberland, where he died in 1638. Robson wrote : ' Newes from Aleppo, a Letter written to T. V[icars], B.D., Vicar of I Cokfield in Southsex (Cuckfieid, Sussex) . . . containing many remarkeable Occurrences' •observed by Robson in his journey, London, j 1628, 4to. Vicars was Robson's brother-fellow i at Queen's. Upon his return to Oxford Robson presented some Oriental manuscripts i to the Bodleian. Wood is probably wrong when he identi- fies the chaplain of Aleppo with Charles Robson, prebendary of Stratford in Salisbury Cathedral in 1634. The latter was apparently of St. John's College, Cambridge, and in- j cumbent successively of Weare, Somerset | (1617), Buckland Newton, Dorset (1624), | and Bagendon, Gloucestershire (1644). He j was living at Salisbury in 1652, when his resistance to the order for the suppression of the prayer-book caused him to be stigmatised by the puritans as a ' canonical creature,' in- famous ' for his zeale to corrupt.' He may have died in 1660, when the Stratford stall was filled by another (cf. GREY, Examination of Neal, iv. App. p. 24 ; State Papers, Dom. Charles I, ccccvi. 97 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. app. i. 669). [J. B. Pearson's Chaplains to the Levant Company, Cambridge, 1883, pp. 19, 26-7, 54; Nicolson and Burn's Westmoreland and Cumber- land, ii. 180 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 452 ; notes supplied by W. A. Shaw, esq., and (from the college archives) by the Provost of Queen's.] Robson 61 Robson ROBSON, GEORGE FENNEL (1788- 1833), watercolour painter, the eldest son of Robert and Margaret Robson of Warrington i in Lancashire, was born at Durham in 1788. [ His father, a wine merchant, was of an old ; family of Etterby, near Carlisle, and his mother was descended from Irish protestants who fled from Kilkenny at the time of the ' Irish massacre ' in 1641. His father encouraged his inclination for art, which was early shown by his copying the cuts in Bewick's ' Quadru- peds,' and he received his first instruction in drawing from a Mr. Harle of Durham. In 1806 he went to London with 51. in his pocket, and succeeded so well that he returned the money to his father in less than a year. He began to exhibit at the Royal Academy in 1807, and published in 1808 a print of Durham, the profits of which enabled him to visit Scotland, where he wandered over the mountains, dressed as a shepherd, with Scott's ' Lay of the Last Minstrel ' in his pocket. In 1810 he began to exhibit land- scapes in the Bond Street gallery of the Associated Painters, of which short-lived society he was a member. The fruits of his journey north, which inspired him with the beauty of mountain scenery, were first shown at the exhibition of 1811, to which, and to that of the following year, he sent drawings of the Trossachs and Loch Katrine. In 1813 he began to exhibit with the Society of Painters in Oil and Watercolours, and in 1814 published ' Scenery of the Grampians,' which contained forty outlines of mountain landscape, etched on soft ground by Henry Morton after his drawings. The volume was published by himself at 13 Caroline Street, Bedford Square, and was dedicated to the Duke of Atholl (a coloured reprint was published in 1819). From 1813 to 1820 he contributed, on the average, twenty draw- ings annually to the Oil and Watercolour Society's exhibition, mostly of the Perth- shire highlands, but comprising scenes from Durham, the Isle of Wight, and Wales. At the anniversary meeting on 30 Nov. 1819 he was elected president of the society for the ensuing year. When the society (now the Royal Society of Painters in Watercolours) in 1821 again excluded oil-paintings, he was one of the members by whose extraordinary efforts the exhibitions were maintained, and contributed twenty-six drawings to the exhibition of that year. His devot ion to the society did not cease till his death. Between 1821 and 1833 he ex- hibited 484 works, or more than thirty-seven on the average annually. His drawings, be- sides those of the Scottish highlands and of English cities, included views of the English lakes and Lake Killarney, Hastings, the Isle of Wight, and other places, principally in Berk- shire and Somerset. Of the 'Picturesque Views of the Cities of England,' published by John Britton [q. v.] in 1828, thirty-two are by Robson. In this year he bought a drawing, by Joshua Cristall [q. v.], from ' A Midsum- mer Night's Dream,' cut out the groups, laid them down on separate sheets of paper, and got other artists, including George Barret the younger [q. v.], to paint backgrounds to them. He exhibited two of these ' compositions ' as the joint work of Cristall and Barret, which naturally offended Cristall and caused a tem- porary estrangement between him and Rob- son. From 1829 to 1833 he worked with Hills, the animal painter, occasionally giving a re- ference from Shakespeare in the catalogue, but he had no dramatic power. His special gift lay in the poetical treatment of moun- tain (especially Scottish) scenery under broad effects of light and shade. Into these he infused a romantic spirit akin to that of Sir Walter Scott. Among his most successful drawings were ' Solitude, on the Banks of Loch Avon ' (1823), and a ' Twilight View of the Thames from Westminster Bridge' (1832). The chief defect of his work is monotony of texture. A drawing by him of ' Durham, Evening,' sold at the Allnutt sale in 1886 for 283/. 10*. Robson was an honorary member of the Sketching Society, but a weakness of sight prevented him from drawing at their evening meetings. A meeting of the society to say farewell to Charles Robert Leslie [q. v.] on his departure for America was held at his house, 17 Golden Square, on Thursday, 22 Aug. 1833. On the following Wednesday he embarked on the s.s. James Watt, to visit his friends in the north, and was at Stockton-on-Tees on the 31st, suffering from inflammation, caused, it is supposed, by the food on board. He died at his home in London on 8 Sept., and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary-le- Bow in his native city of Durham. A portrait of Robson, after a drawing by J. T. Smith, will be found in Arnold's ' Magazine of the Fine Arts ' (iii. 194). There are several of his drawings at the South Kensington Museum. [Roget's ' Old ' Watercolour Society, which con- tains list of engravings after Robson's drawing ; Memoirs of Uwins ; Mag. of Fine Arts, iii. 194, 366 ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ; Graves's (Algernon) Diet. ; Redgrave's Diet. ; Redgrave's Cat. of Watercolour Paintings in the National Gallery.] 0. M. ROBSON, JAMES (1733-1806), book- seller, the son of a yeoman, was born at Sebergham, Cumberland, in 1733. He came Robson Robson to London at the age of sixteen, and entered the shop of his relative, J. Briudley, of New Bond Street, known as the publisher of a series of editions of the Latin classics. Rob- son succeeded Brindley in 1759, and carried on the business for nearly forty years with credit and success. Between 1765 and 1791 he issued many catalogues, some of auction sales, including the libraries of Dr. Mead, Martin Folkes, Edward Spelman, Prebendary Bland, Joseph Smith, consul at Venice, and others. He collected the papers contributed by George Edwards [q.v.], the naturalist, to the 4 Philosophical Transactions,' and published them with the Linnean ' Index ' and a life of the author in 1776. In 1788 he accompanied James Edwards [q. v.] and Peter Molini to Venice in order to examine the Pinelli library, which Robson and Edwards purchased for about 7,000/., and sold by auction in 1789 and 1790 for 9,356^. After the death of his eldest son Robson gradually withdrew from business. About 1797 he was appointed high bailiff of Westminster. He rebuilt, and was the sole proprietor of, Trinity Chapel in Conduit Street, a chapel of ease to St. Martin's, first erected by Archbishop Tenison. Robson was an enthusiastic angler, and was nearly the last survivor of the monthly dining club at the Shakspeare tavern, among whose members were Cadell, Dodsley, Long- man, Lockyer Davis, Tom Paine, Thomas Evans, and other well-known booksellers. It was under their auspices that Thomas Davies brought out his ' Dramatic Miscel- lanies' and ' Life of Garrick,' and among them was first started the proposal which led to Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets.' Rob- son died at his house in Conduit Street on 25 Aug. 1806, aged 73 years. His wife was a Miss Perrot, by whom he had James (1766- 1785) and George (who took orders, and became in 1803 a prebendary of St. Asaph), other sons, and five daughters. [Gent, Mag. 1806, ii. 783, 871 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 634, 661-3, v. 322-6, vi. 434-43; Nichols's Illustrations, iv. 881, vi. 678 ; Clarke's Repertorium Bibliographicum, 1819, p. 499 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, p. 825.] H. E. T. ROBSON, STEPHEN (1741-1779), botanist, second son of Thomas Robson, linen manufacturer, of Darlington, Durham, and Mary Hedley, his third wife, was born at Darlington on 24 June 1741. He succeeded to his father's business on the death of the latter in 1771, together with the freehold of the house and shop in Xorthgate, Darlington, where he also carried on a grocery. Though entirely self-taught, he became a good Latin, Greek, and French scholar, and was espe- cially interested in botany, astronomy, and heraldry. Among his intimate friends was Robert Harrison (1715-1802) [q. v.], of Dur- ham, the orientalist, and he corresponded with William Curtis (1746-1799) [q. v.], the botanist. He printed privately ' Plantse rariores agro Dunelmensi indigenee ' (DAWSON TURNER and L. W. DILLWYX, The Botanist's Guide, 1805, i. 247), which is now very scarce, and he wrote some poems, all of which he burnt. His chief book was ' The British Flora ... to which are prefixed the Principles of Botany' (York, 1777, 8vo, with three indexes and five plates illustrating structure). This work, which is in English and evinces a thorough knowledge of botanical literature, coming as it does between the two editions of the ' Flora Anglica ' of William Hudson (1730P-1793) [q.v.], and arranged upon the Linnsean system, is of great merit and con- siderable historical interest. The original manuscript, together with the author's ' Hor- tus Siccus,' in three folio volumes, is still preserved by his descendants. He died at Darlington on 16 May 1779 of pulmonary consumption, induced by his sedentary life. Robson married, on 16 May 1771, Ann, daughter of William Awmack, who survived him, dying on 20 July 1792 ; by her he had one son, Thomas, and two daughters, Hannah and Mary. EDWARD ROBSON (1763-1813), eldest son of Stephen Robson's elder brother Thomas, and his wife Margaret Pease, was born at Darlington on 17 Oct. 1763. He is described as ' an accomplished botanist and draughts- man ' (HYLTON LONGSTAFFE, History of Dar- lington, p. 369) ; he was a correspondent of William Withering and of Sir James Edward Smith ; contributed various descriptions to the latter's ' English Botany,' the lists of plants in Brewster's ' Stockton ' and Hutchin- son's ' Durham,' the description and figure of an earth-star ( Geaster) in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for February 1792, and the descrip- tion of Ribes spicatum in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society ' (iii. 240). He was elected one of the first associates of that society in 1789. He died at Tottenham, Middlesex, on 21 May 1813, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. He married, on 4 July 1788, Elizabeth Dearman (d. 8 Jan. 1852), by whom he had two sons and a daughter. [Information furnished by the great-grand- daughters of Stephen Robson ; Backhouse'sFamily Memoirs, privately printed ; Smith's Annals of Smith of Cruitly, privately printed ; Green's Cyclostyle Pedigrees, 1891 ; Longstaffe's History of Darlington; Britten and Boulger's Biogra- phical Index of British Botanists.] G. S. B. Robson Robson ROBSON, THOMAS FREDERICK (1822 P-1864), actor, whose real name was Thomas Robson Brownbill, was born at Mar- gate, according to his own assertion, on 22 Feb. 1822. Apprenticed in 1836 to a Mr. Smellie, a copperplate engraver in Bedfordbury,Covent Garden, he amused his fellow-Avorkmen by imitations and histrionic displays, and, find- ing his occupation distasteful and, as he com- plained, hurtful to his sight, he turned his attention to the amateur stage. After the failure of his master, who removed to Scot- land, Brownbill carried on business as a master engraver in Brydges Street, Covent Garden. At the end of twelve months he gave up business and accepted a theatrical engage- ment. When and where he made his first -effort as an amateur cannot be traced. His first recorded appearance as such was in a once well-known little theatre in Catherine Street, Strand, where he played Simon Mealbag in a play called ' Grace Huntley.' Other parts were taken, and he obtained reputation with the limited public that follows such enter- tainments by his singing of the well-known song 'Lord Lovel.' His first professional engagement was as ' second utility man ' in a small theatre on the first floor of a private house in Whitstable. After acting in the country at Uxbridge, Northampton, Notting- ham, Whitehaven, Chester, and elsewhere, he came to London, and played a three months' unprosperous engagement at the Standard. This was followed by an engage- ment under Rouse at the Grecian Saloon, where his reputation was to some extent made. There he stayed five years. He is said by Mr. Hollingshead (My Lifetime, i. 27) to have made his first appearance there as John Lump in the ' Wags of Windsor/ This was probably about 1845 — certainly not in 1839, as Mr. Hollingshead states. At the Grecian, besides appearing in accepted cha- racters in comedy, such as Mawworm, Zekiel Homespun, Justice Shallow, and Frank Oat- land, he was first heard in many comic parts, and sang songs, by which his fame was sub- sequently established at the west end. In 1850 he was engaged for the Queen's theatre, Dublin, to play leading comic business. Here or at the Theatre Royal he remained three years. On 8 Nov. 1851, at the Theatre Royal in Dublin, he was Bottom in a revival of the ' Midsummer Night's Dream.' Engaged by W. Farren to replace, at the Olympic in London, Henry Compton (1805-1877) [q. v.] he appeared for the first time at that house on 28 March 1853 as Tom Twig in the farce of ' Catching an Heiress.' In Frank Talfourd's travesty of ' Macbeth,' produced on 25 April he displayed for the first time his marvellous Tifts in burlesque. These he revealed to even greater advantage in the ' Shy lock ' of the same author in the following July. During the same season he showed his power in serious mrts, as the original Desmarets in Tom Tay- or's ' Plot and Passion.' He played also n the ' Camp' of Planch 6 at the Olympic, and jarried away the town by his performance of Jem Bags in Henry Mayhew's ' Wandering Minstrel,' in which character he sang ' Villi- kins and his Dinah,' by E. L. Blanchard. At the close of 1853 the Olympic, which had passed under the management of Alfred Wigan, was at the height of its popularity, Robson was regularly engaged there, and was recognised as the greatest comic actor of his day. In June 1854 in 'Hush Money,' a revived farce by Dance, he played Jaspar Touchwood ; and in Palgrave Simpson's Heads or Tails ' he was the first Quaile. On 17 Oct. he was the first Job Wort in Tom Taylor's ' Blighted Being,' and at Christmas obtained one of his most conspicuous successes in Planche's ' Yellow Dwarf.' In January 1 855 he was Sowerby in ' Tit for Tat,' an adap- tation by F. Talfourd of ' Les maris me font rire.' Among other performances may be mentioned the ' Discreet Princess,' April 1856, in which Robson's Prince Richcraft was painful in intensity, and Gustavus Adolphus Fitzmortimer, in ' A Fascinating Individual,' 11 June. In Brough's ' Medea,' 14 July, Rob- son's Medea was one of his finest burlesque creations. His Jones, in Talfourd's 'Jones the Avenger '('Le Massacre d'un Innocent'), was seen on 24 Nov. Zephyr, in ' Young and Handsome,' followed in January 1857. His Daddy Hardacre, in an adaptation so named of 'La Fille de l'Avare,'26 March 1857, was one of his earliest essays in domestic drama. On 2 July he was Massahiello in Brough's burlesque of that name. In August 1857, in partnership with Em- den, he undertook the management of the Olympic, speaking, on the opening night, an address written by Robert Brough, and appearing both as Aaron Gurnock in Wilkie Collins's ' Lighthouse,' and as Massaniello. On the first production of the ' Lighthouse ' by amateurs, at Tavistock House, Robson's part had been played by Charles Dickens. ' The Subterfuge,' an adaptation of ' Livre troisieme chapitre premier,' was also given. After playing a country engagement he re- appeared at the Olympic in the ' Lighthouse,' and was seen in Brough's ' Doge of Duralto, or the Enchanted Isle.' In June 1858 he was the first Peter Potts in Tom Taylor's ' Going to the Bad,' and on 13 Oct. the first Hans Grimm in Wilkie Collins's ' Red Vial.' On 2 Oct. he created one of his greatest characters Robson 64 Robson as Sampson Burr in the ' Porter's Knot.' This piece by Oxenford was founded to some extent on 'Les Crochets da pere Martin' of Carmon and GrangS. At Christmas he played Mazeppa in an extravaganza so named. Pawkins,in Ox- enford's 'Retained for the Defence ' (L'avocat d'un Grec), was seen on 25 May 1859, and Reuben Goldsched in Tom Taylor's ' Payable on Demand' on 11 July. Zachary Clench in Oxenford's ' Uncle Zachary ' (L'Oncle Bap- tiste) was given on 8 March 1860, and Hugh de Brass in Morton's 'Regular Fix 'on 11 Oct. On 21 Feb. 1861 there was produced H. T. Craven's ' Chimney Corner,' in which Rob- son's Peter Probity was another triumph in domestic drama. Dogbriar in Watts Phillips's ' Camilla's Husband ' was given on 14 Nov. 1862. This was the last play in which Rob- son appeared. In addition to the parts named the follow- ing deserve mention : Boots in ' Boots at the Swan,' Poor Pillicoddy, Mr. Griggs in Mor- ton's 'Ticklish Times,' Alfred the Great in Robert Brough's burlesque so named, B. B. in a farce so called, Timour the Tartar in a burlesque by Oxenford and Shirley Brooks, Wormwood in the ' Lottery Ticket,' and Christopher Croke in ' Sporting Events.' At the close of 1862 Robson's health failed, in part owing to irregular living. Although ceasing to act, he remained a lessee of the Olympic until his death, which took place unexpectedly on 12 Aug. 1864. He was married, and two sons became actors. During his short career Robson held a position almost if not quite unique. With so much passion and intensity did he charge burlesque that the conviction was widespread that he would prove a tragedian of highest mark. A report prevails that he once, in the country, played Shylock in the ' Merchant of Venice ' without success, but this wants confirmation. A statement made in print that he played it in London is inac- curate. It is none the less true that he con- veyed in burlesque the best idea of the elec- trical flashes of Kean in tragedy, and that there were moments in his Macbeth and his Shylock when the absolute sense of terror — the feeling of blood-curdling — seemed at hand, if not present. He may almost have been said to have brought pathos and drollery into association closer than had ever been witnessed on the stage. Nor in parts such as Peter Probity, Sampson Burr, and the like belonging to domestic drama, has he known an equal. In farce, too, he was unsurpass- able. It is impossible to imagine anything more risible than was, for instance, his Slush in Oxenford's ' A Legal Impediment.' In this he played a lawyer's bemused outdoor clerk, who, visiting a gentleman, is mistaken for an unknown son-in-law-elect expected to arrive in disguise ; and the manner in which he 'introduced into the drawing-room of his astonished host all the amenities, refinements, and social customs of the private parlour of the Swan with Two Necks ' will not be for- gotten by those fortunate enough to have seen it. In his later days, however, in farce and burlesque, he took, under various influences, serious liberties with his audience and his fellow-actors. So great a favourite was he with the public that proceedings were condoned which in the case of any other actor would have incurred severe and well-merited con- demnation. Robson was small in figure, al- most to insignificance, and was, it is said, of a singularly retiring disposition. In vol. v. of the ' Extravaganzas of J. R. Planche ' are two lithographed portraits of Robson, one after a photograph by W. Keith, and the other after a grotesque statuette of Robson as the Yellow Dwarf. The cover of Sala's scarce memoir (1864) had a design of Rob- son as Jem Bags in the ' Wandering Minstrel' of Henry Mayhew. [Personal recollections; Kobson, a Sketch by Gr. A. Sala, 1864, reprinted from the Atlantic Monthly, with an unsigned preface by the pub- lisher, John Camden Hotten ; Sunday Times, 21 Aug. 1864 and various years; Era Newspaper and Almanac, various years ; Theatrical Times, iii. 365; Hollingshead's My Lifetime ; Scott and Howard's E. L. Blanchard ; History of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 1870; Morley's Journal of a Lon- don Playgoer ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors; Daily News, 26 Dec. 1892.] J. K. ROBSON, WILLIAM (1785-1863), author and translator, was born in 1785. In early life he was a schoolmaster, but, when he was over fifty years of age, he devoted himself to literature. His earliest work, ' The Walk, or the Pleasures of Literary Associations,' London, 12mo, appeared in 1837, and was followed in 1846 by ' The Old Playgoer,' London, 12mo. This volume con- sists of a series of letters describing the Bri- tish stage at the beginning of the nineteenth century. His criticisms are scholarly and his recollections are always interesting. His later works are of little value. Besides writing original books, Robson also trans- lated, without much skill, many French works, including Michaud's ' History of the Crusades,' 1852, 8vo ; Dumas's ' Three Mus- keteers,' 1853, 8vo ; and Balzac's ' Balthazar/ 1859, 8vo. In later life Robson fell into poverty. Routledge the publisher raised, by public subscription, a fund to purchase an annuity for him, but before Robson could reap the benefit he died on 17 Nov. 1863. Roby He was the author of: 1. ' John Railton, or Read and Think,' London, 1854, 16mo. 2. ' The Life of Cardinal Richelieu,' London, 1854, 8vo. 3. ' The Great Sieges of History,' London, 1855, 8vo. [The Reader, 1863, ii. 633.] E. I. C. ROBY, JOHN (1793-1850), author of ' The Traditions of Lancashire,' son of Xehe- miah Roby and Mary Aspull, his wife, was born at Wigan, Lancashire, on 5 Jan. 1793. His father was for many years master of the grammar school at Haigh, near Wigan, and his eldest brother, twenty-seven years his senior, was William Roby [q. v.] John was educated chiefly at home, and in a desultory way. His natural tastes were for music, painting, poetry, and the drama. While yet a child he played the organ at the Countess of Huntingdon's chapel at Wigan, and after- wards for fifteen years acted as organist at the independent chapel at Rochdale. Jerdan, who with other literary men found in him a generous benefactor, states that he had the best ear for music that he ever met. In 1819 he joined at Rochdale as managing partner the banking firm of Fenton, Eccles, Cunliffe, & Roby. For this position he had, among other qualifications, that of a remarkably clear head for arithmetical cal- culations. He retired in 1847, through fail- ing health, and removed to Malvern. Roby was drowned in the wreck of the Orion, near Portpatrick, WTigtonshire, on 18 June 1850, while on his way from Liverpool to Glasgow, and was buried at Providence Chapel, High Street, Rochdale. He married, in 1816, the youngest daughter of James Bealey of Der- rickens, near Blackburn, by whom he had nine children. She died on'3 Jan. 1848, and in the following year he married Elizabeth Boggart.' The tales are rather inflated and overwrought, but are valuable for the local traditions which they embody, though some of the narratives are mainly drawn from the author's fancy. Sir W. Scott had a good opinion of them. Roby also wrote : 1. 'Lo- renzo, or a Tale of Redemption,' Rochdale, 1820 ; of this volume of heavy verse three edi- tions came out in the same year. 2. ' The Duke of Mantua, a Tragedy,' 1823. 3. ' Seven Weeks in Belgium, Switzerland, Piedmont, Lombardy,' &c., 1838, 2 vols. 4. 'Legendary and Poetical Remains,' including some of hi's contributions to ' Blackwood ' and ' Fraser,' posthumously published in 1854, with a me- moir by his widow. [Memoir in Legendary and Poetical Remains ; Robertson's Old and New Rochdale, p. 218; Jordan's Autobiogr. 1853, ii. 24; Fishwick's Lan- cashire Library. 1875, p. 271; Allibone's Diet, of Authors ; Lancashire Funeral Certificates (Chetham Soc.), p. 95, being correction of an error in the legend of Father Arrowsmith; letters of Mrs. Trestrail (Roby's widow) in Athenaeum, 14 Oct. 1882, and Manchester City News, 1 April 1893.] C. W. S. ROBY, WILLIAM (1766-1830), con- gregational divine, born at Haigh, near Wigan, on 23 March 1766, was eldest bro- ther of John Roby [q. v.] His parents be- longed to the established church. He was educated at the Wigan grammar school, of which his father was master; he himself be- came classical master at the grammar school of Bretherton, Lancashire. He owed his change of religious conviction to the preach- ing of John Johnson (d. 1 804) [q. v.] Having begun to preach in villages round Bretherton, Rohv r 'sismed his mastership to enter as a student in Lady Huntingdon's college at Tre- There he only re- vecca, Brecknockshire. Ryland Dent, wlio survives. There is a por- mained six weeks. After preaching at Wor- trait of Roby in the Rochdale Free Library; cester, Reading, and Ashby-de-la-Zouch, he another is engraved in the third edition of became Johnson's assistant at St. Paul's Chapel, Wigan, and on Johnson's removal (1789) he became sole pastor, being ordained in London on 20 Sept. 1789. In 1795 he undertook the charge of the congregational church in Cannon Street, Manchester. lie began with an attendance of one hundred and fifty, but raised a large congregation, and made his influence felt throughout the county. 'To no man,' says Halley, 'more than to Mr. Roby was nonconformity indebted for itsrevival and rapid growth in Lancashire.' In Nightin- gale's volumes his name constantly appears as the ' Traditions,' and a third in the ' Remains.' Roby's first acknowledged publication was ' Sir Bertram, a Poem in Six Cantos,' Black- burn, 1815, but two anonymous parodies on Scott, ' Jokeby, a Burlesque on " Rokeby," ' 1812, and 'The Lay of the Last Fiddler, a Parody on " The Lay of the Last Minstrel," ' 1814, are ascribed to him (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 257). The work by which he is best known, ' Traditions of Lancashire,' was issued at London in 1829,2 vols. A second series followed in 1831,2 vols. Later editions were issued in 1840, 1843, 1867, and subse- a planter of new churches. On 27 June 1797 quently. The early editions were beautifully he went to Scotland to conduct a mission in illustrated by E. Finden, after drawings by conjunction with James Alexander Haldane George Pickering [q. v.] Croft on Croker con- [q. v.] On 3 Dec. 1807 a new chapel was tributed one of the pieces, the ' Bargaist or opened for him in Grosvenor Street. Man- VOL. XLIX. ' P Rochard 66 Roche Chester, where he laboured till his death. He trained some fifteen students for the ministry at the cost of his friend Robert Spear ; this effort led the way to the pre- sent Lancashire Independent College [see RAFFLES, THOMAS]. Roby was a man of simple and informalmanners, of great earnest- ness, but without polemical tone ; his preach- ing was valued by evangelical churchmen, as well as by dissenters. He died on 11 Jan. 1830, and was buried in his chapel-yard. His widow, Sarah Roby, died in 1835. The Roby schools at Manchester were erected in 1 844 as a memorial of him. He published a number of sermons (from 1798) and pamph- lets, including : 1. 'The Tendency of Soci- ( nianism,' Wigan, 1791, 8vo. 2. 'A Defence /of Calvinism,' &c., 1810, 12mo. 3. < Lectures on ... Revealed Religion,' &c., 1818, 8vo. 4. 'Anti-Swedenborgianism,' &c., Manchester, 1819, 8vo (letters to John Clowes [q. v.]) 5. ' Protestantism,' &c., Manchester, 1821-2, 8vo, two parts. 6. ' Missionary Portraits,' Manchester, 1826, 12mo. 7. A selection of Hvmns (2nd edit,, Wigan, 1799, 12mo). [Funeral Sermons by Ely and Clunie, 1830; Memoir and Funeral Sermon by McCall, 1838; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 450 sq. ; Nightin- gale's Nonconformity in Lancashire, 1892 iv. 76 sq., 1893 v. 121 sq. 133 sq.] A. G. ROCHARD, SIMON JACQUES (1788- 1872), miniature - painter, son of Rene" Rochard, by his wife, Marie Madeleine Talon, was born in Paris on 28 Dec. 1788, He showed precocious talent, and, when his mother was left a widow with twelve children, became her chief support by draw- ing portraits in crayons at five francs each. Rochard studied under Aubry and at the Ecole des Beaux- Arts, having received his first lessons in miniature - painting from Mademoiselle Bounieu. At the age of twenty he painted a portrait of the Empress Josephine for the emperor. Being included in the military levy ordered by Napoleon on his return from Elba, he accompanied his re- giment to Belgium, but on crossing the fron- tier escaped to Brussels. There he was intro- duced at court, and, after painting portraits of Baron Falk and others, was commissioned by the Spanish minister, a few days before the battle of Waterloo, to execute a miniature of the Duke of Wellington for the king of Spain. Being unable to obtain a regular sitting, he made a watercolour sketch of the duke while he was engaged with his aides- de-camp, and this was the prototype of the many miniatures of Wellington that he after- wards painted. Rochard was also largely employed by the English officers and other members of the cosmopolitan society then gathered at Brussels, and in November 1815 was summoned to Spa to paint a portrait of the Prince of Orange for his bride. Soon after he came to London, and at once commenced a highly lucrative practice among the aristo- cracy. Princess Charlotte, the Duchess of York, the Duke of Cambridge, and the Duke of Devonshire sat to him ; and for many years he was a favourite court painter. He ex- hibited largely at the Royal Academy from 1816 to 1845. In 1834 he twice painted the Queen of Portugal, and in 1839, when the czar of Russia visited England, he painted six miniatures of the czarevitch for snuff-boxes to be presented to the English noblemen attached to the czar's person. Though French by birth and training, Rochard was thoroughly English in his art, being mainly influenced by the works of Reynolds and Lawrence ; in breadth of treatment and beauty of colour his miniatures are equal to those of the best of his contemporaries, though his repu- tation has declined. In 1846 he retired to Brussels, and in 1847 printed a catalogue of the collection of pictures by the old masters which he had formed in England. In 1852 he exhibited three miniatures at the Paris salon. He died at Brussels on 10 June 1872, his end being hastened by the failure of a business house to which he had entrusted the bulk of his savings. By his first marriage, which was not a happy one, Rochard had one daughter, who married an English officer ; at the age of eighty he took a second wife, Henriette Pilton, by whom he had one son. FRANgois THEODORE ROCHARD (d. 1858), younger brother of Simon Jacques, after working for a time in Paris, followed his brother to London, where he became a fashionable portrait-painter, practising both in miniature and watercolours. In the latter medium he also painted many fancy figures and subjects from the poets, and in 1835 was elected a member of the New Watercolour Society. Rochard exhibited regularly at the Royal Academy from 1820 to 1855, and also with the Society of British Artists. He died at Netting Hill, London, in 1858. A few of his works have been engraved as book illus- trations. [Gazette des Beaux- Arts, December 1891 and January 1892; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Ot- tley's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 17.60-1893 ; Chavignerie's Diet, des Artistes de 1'Eeole Franchise ; Year's Art, 1886; Royal Aca- demy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. RpCHE, SIR BOYLE (1743-1 807), Irish politician, the scion of an ancient and re- spectable family, said to be a junior branch of the ancient baronial house of Roche, viscount Fermoy [see under ROCHE, DAVID], Roche Roche was born in 1743. Entering the military pro- ' Derry, and his associates were bent on ex- fession at an early age, he served in the j tending the legislative privilege, ' I thought American war, distinguishing himself at the a crisis was arrived in which Lord Kenmare capture of the Moro fort at Havannah. Re- and the heads of that body should step forth tiring from the army, he obtained an office in to disavow those wild projects, and to profess the Irish revenue department about 1775, and their attachment to the lawful powers. Un- subsequently entered the Irish parliament as | fortunately his lordship was at a great dis- member for Tralee, in the place of James Agar, tance, and most of my other noble friends created Lord Clifden. He represented Gow- ; were out of the way. I therefore resolved ran from 1777 to 1783, Portarlington from ! on a bold stroke, and authorised only by a 1783 to 1790, Tralee (a second time) from knowledge of the sentiments of the persons 1790 to 1797, and Old Leighlin from 1798 to in question,' he took action. He naively the union with England. From the beginning : added that while he regretted that his mes- of his parliamentary career he ranged himself j sage had been disowned by Lord Kenmare, on the side of government, and for his services that was of less consequence, since his ma- was granted a pension, appointed cjiamberlain i nceuvre had succeeded to admiration. Speak- to the viceregal court, and on 30 Nov. 1782 j ing against Flood's Reform Bill, he quoted •was created a baronet. For his office of cham- I Junius as 'a certain anonymous author called berlain he was, says Wills (Irish Nation, \ Junius,' and declared that it was wrong to do iii. 200), who collected much curious in- away with boroughs. ' For, sir,' said he, ' if formation about him, 'eminently qualified i boroughs had been abolished, we never should by his handsome figure, graceful address, have heard of the great Lord Chatham ' (Parl. and ready wit, qualities which were set off Register, iii. 54). He spoke strongly in opposi- by a frank, open, and manly disposition . . . j tion to the catholic petition in February but it is not generally known that it was 1792, and amused the house by his witty if usual for members of the cabinet to write speeches for him, which he committed to memory, and, while mastering the substance, generally contrived to travesty into language and ornament with peculiar graces of his own.' He gained his lasting reputation as an inveterate perpetrator of ' bulls.' The chief service he rendered government was in connection with the volunteer con- vention of 1783. The question of admitting the Roman catholics to the franchise was at the time being agitated, and found many somewhat scurrilous comments on the signa- tures to it (ib. xii. 185-6). He fought hard for the union. ' Gentlemen,' he said, ' may tither, and tither, and tither, and may think it a bad measure ; but their heads at present are hot, and will so remain till they grow cool again, and so they can't decide right now, but when the day of judgment comes then honourable gentlemen will be satisfied with this most excellent union ' (B ARRIXGTOST, Personal Sketches, i. 117). For himself, he declared that his love for England and Ire- warm supporters in the convention. The pro- i land was so great, ' he would have the two posal was extremely obnoxious to the Irish government, and on the second day of the meeting (11 Nov.)Mr. Ogle, secretaryof state, announced that the Roman catholics, in the person of Lord Kenmare, had relinquished the idea of making any claim further than the religious liberty they then enjoyed, and gave as his authority for this extraordinary statement Sir Boyle Roche, by whom it was confirmed. Ten days later Lord Kenmare, who happened not to be in Dublin at the time, wrote, denying that he had given the least authority to any person to make any such statement in his name ; but the disavowal came too late, for in the meanwhile the anti- catholic party in the convention had found time to organise themselves, and when the in- tended Reform Bill took shape, it was known that the admission of the Roman catholics to the franchise was not to form part of the scheme. On 14 Feb. 1784 Sir Boyle Roche explained in a public letter that, hearing that Frederick Augustus Hervey [q. v.], bishop of sisters embrace like one brother' (cf. Parl. Register, xi. 294). Many other good stories are related of him ; but it may be doubted whether he was really the author of all the extraordinary ' bulls ' attributed to him. The above, however, rest on good authority. Sir Boyle Roche died at his house in Eccle Street, Dublin, on 5 June 1807. He married Mary, eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Frankland of Great Thirkleby Hall, York- shire, by whom he had no issue, and with whom he lived a life of uninterrupted hap- piness. In his public capacity, as master ot the ceremonies at the Irish viceregal court, he was beloved and admired for his polite- ness and urbanity, and in private life there was no more honourable gentleman. [Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 596; Hist, of the Pro- ceedings of the Volunteer Delegates, pp. 42 seq. ; Grattan's Life of Henry Grattan, iii. 116 seq. ; Plowden's Hist. Review, ii. 834 ; Wills's Irish Nation, iii. 200; M'Dougall's Sketches of Irish Political Character, London, 1799, pp. 174- F2 Roche 68 Roche 175; Irish Parliamentary Register, passim; Fer- rar's Hist, of Limerick, pp. 133, 352; Barring- ton's Personal Sketches, i. 115-18; Barbehaill's Members of Parl. for Kilkenny ; Cal. Charle- mont MSS. ii. 265; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. x. passim, xi. 203 ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Ser- vice, 233 seq. ; Froude's English in Ireland, ed. 1881, ii. 332, 418, 434, iii. 60 ; Lecky's Hist, of England, vi. 367 ; Addit. MSS. (B. M.) 33090 if. 253, 259, 264, 33107 ff. 161, 246.] R. D. ROCHE, DAVID, VISCOUNT FERMOY (1573P-1635), born about 1573, was the son and heir of Maurice, viscount Fermoy, described by Carew (MAcCARTHY, Life of Florence MacCarthy, p. 357) as 'a brain sick foole,' but by the 'Four Masters' (s. a. 1600) as 'a mild and comely man, learned in the Latin, Irish, and English languages.' David succeeded to the title on his father's death in June 1600. His mother was Eleanor, daughter of Maurice Fitzjohn Fitzgerald, brother of James, fourteenth earl of Desmond, and sister of James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald [q.v.], 'the arch traitor.' During the rebellion of Hugh O'Neill, second earl of Tyrone [q. v.], Roche signalised himself by j his loyalty, and in consequence his property ; of Castletown Roche suffered greatly from i the rebels. "When the mayor of Cork refused to proclaim James I, Roche, though a zealous j Roman catholic, took that duty on himself. His services did not pass unrewarded. On 20 Dec. 1605 he petitioned the privy council, in consequence of his losses during the rebellion, to accept a surrender of his lands, and to make him a regrant of the same at the former rents and services (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I, i. 375). Sub- sequently he went to England, and return- ing to Ireland in the summer of 1608, the lord deputy was authorised ' for his encou- ragement and comfort' to assign him ' a band of 150 foot soldiers under his command/ ' and because he is one who has reason to doubt that for doing the king service he has raised to himself many adversaries, to give him effectual aid and encouragement on all occa- sions' (ib. ii. 553). He was accepted as one of Florence MacCarthy's sureties, and sat in the parliament which assembled at Dublin in May 1613. He supported the action of the recusant lords, and signed the petition protesting against the new boroughs recently created, the course pursued by the sheriffs at the elections, and the place of holding parliament (ib. iv. 343). His behaviour on this occasion was condoned, and on 8 July 16 14 Chichester was authorised to grant him lands to the annual value of 50/. (ib. iv. 487). He died in the odour of loyalty at Castle- town Roche on 22 March 1035, and was buried on 12 April at the Abbey, Bridgetown. Roche married Joan, daughter of James FitzRichard Barry, viscount Buttevant, and was succeeded by his son MAURICE ROCHE, VISCOUNT FERMOY (1595P-1660?), at that time about forty years of age. Already during his father's lifetime Maurice had incurred the suspicion of government as ' a popular man among the papists of Munster, and one of whom some doubts were conceived of his aptness to be incited into any tumultuous action' (ib. v. 534), and had in consequence been for some time in 1624 incarcerated in Dublin Castle. He took his seat by proxy in the House of Lords on 26 Oct. 1640, but was an active insurgent in the rebellion, for which he was outlawed on 23 Oct. 1643. He was excepted from pardon by act of parliament on 12 Aug. 1652, and his vast estates in co. Cork seques- trated. Eventually he succeeded in obtain- ing an order from the commissioners at Loughrea for 2,500 acres of miserable land in the Owles in Connaught, formerly be- longing to the O'Malleys, but of these he seems never to have got possession. He died about 1660. A certain 'Lord Roche,' who had a pension from government of 100/. a year in 1687, and who is said to have been killed fighting for James II, at the battle of Aughrim, on 12 July 1691, was probably a younger brother or a nephew. Maurice Roche married, about 1625, Catherine [or Ellen], daughter of John Power; she, after gallantly defending Castletown Roche in 1649 against the forces of the parliament, was condemned, on the evidence of a strumpet (PRENDERGAST, Cromioellian Settlement, p. 184), for shooting a man unknown with a pistol, and subsequently hange'l. She left four daughters utterly unprovided for. The manor of Castletown Roche and lands at- tached passed into the possession of Roger Boyle, first earl Orrery [q. v.] The title is pre- sumed to have become extinct in 1733, though it is said (BARRINGTON, Personal Sketches, i. 115) that Sir Boyle Roche [q. v.] possessed a claim to it, which, however, he never pursued. [Complete Peerage of England, &c. by G. E. C. (Fermoy) ; Burka's Extinct Peerage ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I ; Prendergast's Crom- •wellian Settlement, pp. 183-4 ; and authorities quoted.] R. D. ROCHE, EUGENIUS (1786-1829), journalist, was born on 23 Feb. 1786 in Paris. His father, a distant relative of Ed- mund Burke Roche, first baron Fermoy,^ was professor of modern languages in L'Ecole Militaire, Paris, and survived his son. Euge- nius was educated by his father in Paris, and at the age of eighteen came to London, where Roche 69 Roche he commenced writ ing for the press. In 1807 he started a periodical called ' Literary Re- creations,' which was not financially success- ful. But in it Byron, Allan Cunningham, and other poets of note made their first ap- pearance in print. In 1808 Roche began the publication of 'The Dramatic Appellant/ a quarterly journal, whose object was to print in each number three of the rejected plays of the period. In it will be found two of Roche's own contributions to the drama, 'William Tell' and 'The Invasion.' The former was being rehearsed when Drury Lane Theatre was destroyed by fire on 24 Feb. 1809. The ' Dramatic Appellant ' was not a conspicuous success, and in 1809 Roche became parliamentary reporter of the ' Day,' an advanced liberal newspaper, of which he was appointed editor about 1810. Its name was afterwards changed to the ' New Times ' and then to the ' Morning Journal.' While editing it he was imprisoned for a year for an attack on the government in reference to the case of Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.] On his release he became editor of the ' National Register,' a weekly paper. In August 1813 he accepted an engagement on the ' Morning Post,' becoming one of its editors shortly afterwards. He was also associated with the ' Courier,' for a time an influential organ of liberal opinion. He was recognised as one of the ablest journalists of his day. He died on 9 Nov. 1829 in Hart Street, Bloomsbury. A large sum was subscribed for his second wife and family, and his poems were collected and published, with a memoir and portrait, for their benefit, with a very distinguished list of subscribers, under the title of ' London in a Thousand Years,' in 1830. [Gent. Mag. 1829, ii. 640; Memoir prefixed to London in a Thousand Years ; Byron's Life and Correspondence, ed. Moore ; Fox-Bourne's History of English Journalism; Grant's News- paper Press.] D. J. O'D. ROCHE, JAMES (1770-1853), styled by Father Prout 'the Roscoe of Cork,' was the son of Stephen Roche, and a descen- dant of John Roche of Castle Roche, a delegate at the federation of Kilkenny in 1641. His mother, Sarah, was daughter of John O'Brien of Moyvanine and Clounties, Limerick. Born at Cork, 30 Dec. 1770, he was sent at fifteen years of age to the college of Saintes, near Angouleme, where he spent two years. After a short visit home he returned to France and became partner with his brother George, a wine merchant at Bordeaux. There he made the acquaintance of Vergniaud and Guillo- tin. He shared in the enthusiasm for the revolution, and paid frequent visits to Paris, associating with the leading Girondins. While in Paris in 1793 he was arrested under the decree for the detention of British sub- jects, and spent six months in prison. He believed himself to have been in imminent danger of inclusion in the monster Luxem- bourg batch of victims, and attributed his escape to Brune, afterwards one of Napo- leon's marshals. On his release he returned to the south of France, endeavouring to recover his confiscated property. In 1797 he quitted France, living alternately at Lon- don and Cork. In 1800, with his brother Stephen, he established a bank at Cork, which flourished until the monetary crisis of 1819, when it suspended payment. Roche's valuable library was sold in London, the creditors having invited him to select and retain the books that he most prized. He spent the next seven years in London as com- mercial and parliamentary agent for the counties of Cork, Youghal, and Limerick. Retiring from business with a competency, he resided from 1829 to 1832 in Paris. The remainder of his life was passed at Cork as local director of the National Bank of Ire- land, a post which allowed him leisure for the indulgence of his literary tastes. He was well read in the ancient and the prin- cipal modern languages, and his historical knowledge enabled him to assist inquirers on obscure and debatable points, and to detect and expose errors. He contributed largely, mostly under his initials, to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' ' Notes and Queries,' the 'Dublin Review,' and the ' Cork Magazine.' In 1851, under the title of ' Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, by an Octogenarian,' he reprinted for private circulation about forty of these articles. He also took an active part in lite- rary, philanthropic, and mercantile move- ments in Cork. He died there, 1 April 1853, leaving two daughters by his wife Anne, daughter of John Moylan of Cork. [Gent. Mag. June and July 1853 ; Athenaeum, 5 April 1853; Notes and Queries, 16 April 1853; Dublin Review, September 1851 and April 1890.] J. G. A. ROCHE, MICHAEL DE LA (/. 1710- 1 731 ), French protestaut refugee and author, was threatened while young with perse- cution in France — probably on the revoca- tion of the edict of Nantes. He was in ' continual fear,' for a whole year, of being imprisoned, and forced ' to abjure the Pro- testant religion.' He escaped to England with great difficulty. Unlike the great ma- jority of his fellow refugees,he became almost immediately a member of the church of England. Roche Roche De la Roche had been a student of literature from youth, and when he settled in London obtained employment from the booksellers, mainly devoting himself to literary criticism. Imitating some similar ventures that had been made in Holland, lie commenced in 1710 to issue in folio a periodical which he entitled ' Memoirs of Literature.' After- wards, ' for the convenience of readers,' he continued it in quarto, but it was brought to an end in September 1714, when, he says, ' Mr. Roberts, his printer,' advised him ' to leave off writing these papers two months earlier than he designed.' The 'Memoirs'were begun again in January 1717, and continued till at least April 1717. De la Roche, accord- ing to his own account, was a friend of Bayle, and doubtless paid frequent visits to Holland. Early in 1717 he arranged to edit a new periodical, ' Bibliotheque Angloise, ou His- toire litteraire de la Grande Bretagne,' which was written in French and published at Amsterdam. De la Roche apologised for the inelegancies of his French style. He was still living for the most part in London. The fifth A'olume of the ' Bibliotheque Angloise,' dated 1719, was the last edited by De la Roche. The publisher transferred the editor- ship in that year to De la Chapelle, giving as a pretext that De la Roche's foreign readers accused him of anti-Calvinism, hostility to the Reformation, and a too great partiality to Anglicanism (see Avertissement , dated January 1720, to vol. i. of Memoires Litte- raires). Shortly afterwards De la Roche began to edit yet another periodical, the ' Memoires Litt6raires,' which was published at The Hague at intervals till 1724. In 1725 he started ' New Memoirs of Literature,' which ran till December 1727, and finally, in 1730, ' A Literary Journal, or a continua- tion of the Memoirs of Literature,' which came to an end in 1731. These various publications appeared at monthly or quarterly intervals. The prices for those published in England varied from Is. to 6d. for each part, but they apparently brought little profit to the editor. They were the prototypes of literary magazines and reviews. [See Avertissement to Memoires Litteraires, and vol. iii. of a Literary Journal, dated 1731 ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles from France, ii. 150- 154, andiii. 166; Smiles's Huguenots ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 507, iv. 94, ix. 385.] F. T. M. ROCHE, PHILIP (d. 1798), Irish rebel, a Roman catholic priest attached to the parish of Poulpearsay, co. Wexford, and formerly of Gorey, appears to have joined the rebels encamped at the foot of Corrigrua Hill, under the command of Father John Murphy (1753 P-1798) [q. v.], shortly before the battle of Tubberneering, on 4 June 1798 (TAYLOK, Hist.ofthellcbellion,-p.73 ; BYRNE, Memoirs, i. 86). It was mainly in conse- quence of information furnished to him that the rebels were enabled to anticipate and so to frustrate the attack of Major-general Loft us and Colonel AValpole. His priestly character and personal bravery at Tubber- neering won him great reputation with the insurgents, and when Beauchamp Bagenal Harvey [q. v.] was three or four days later deposed from his command, in consequence of his repugnance at such atrocities as the massacre at Scullabogue. Roche was elected commander of the rebels encamped at Slyeeve-Keelter, near New Ross. After several unsuccessful attempts to intercept i the navigation of the river, Roche moved his camp to Lacken Hill, where he remained i for some days unmolested and almost in- | active ; but it was noted to his credit that j during that time no such atrocities as were I only too common among the rebels at Vine- I gar Hill were permitted by him (GORDON, I Rebellion, App. p. 85). On 19 June he was ; surprised, and compelled to retreat from Lacken Hill to Three Rocks, near Wex- ford (cf. CLONEY, Narrative, pp. 54-60). On the following day he intercepted a detach- ment under Sir John Moore, who was moving up to join in the attack on Vinegar Hill, at a place called Goffsbridge, or Foulkes Mill, near the church of Horetown. He is said to have displayed great military skill in the disposition of his forces, but after a fierce engagement, which lasted four hours, was compelled to fall back on Three Rocks, effect- ing the retreat in good order (BYRNE, Me- moirs, i. 167-8). After the battle of Vinegar Hill and the surrender of Wexford, Roche, seeing that further resistance was hopeless, determined to capitulate, and with this ob- ject went alone and unarmed to Wexford. On entering the town he was seized, dragged from his horse, and so kicked and buffeted that he is said to have been scarcely recog- nisable (ib. i. 204-5; HAT, Insurrection, p. 245). He was tried by court-martial, and hanged off Wexford bridge on 25 June 1798, along with Matthew Keugh[q.v.] and seven others, and his body thrown into the river (TAYLOR, Hist. p. 131). According to Gordon, who knew him personally, he was ' a man of large stature and boisterous manners, not ill adapted to direct by influence the disorderly bands among whom he acted . . . but for a charge of cruelty against him I can find no foundation. On the contrary, I have heard, from indubitable authority, many instances of his active humanitv . . his behaviour in Roche Rochead the rebellion has convinced me that he pos- sessed a humane and generous heart, with an uncommon share of personal courage' (Rebellion, pp. 148, 399). He displayed con- siderable military ability, and was probably the most formidable of all the rebel leaders. [James Gordon's Hist, of the Rebellion in Ire- land, pp. 137, H8, 166-9, 17.3, 188, 219, 399; Miles Byrne's Memoirs, i. 86, 167, 204-5 ; Ed. Hay's Insurrection of Wexford.pp. 185, 201, 205, 245, 251 ; Musgrave's Rebellions in Ireland, i. 464, 533, 536, ii. 43 ; Cloney's Personal Narra- tive, pp. 54-6, 81 ; Taylor's Hist, of the Re- bellion in Wexford, pp. 73, 131 ; Narrative of the Sufferings and Escape of Charles Jackson, pp. 69, 70; Plowden's Hist. Review, ii. 735, 762, 767; Lecky's Hist, of England, viii. 136, 158, 164 ; Froude's English in Ireland.] R. D. ROCHE, MRS. REGIN A MARIA (1764 ?- 1845), novelist, born about 1764 in the south of Ireland, was daughter of parents named Dalton. In 1793 appeared her first novel, 1 The Vicar of Lansdowne,' by Regina Maria Dalton, and it was at once followed by ' The Maid of the Hamlet,' in 2 vols. She soon afterwards married a gentleman named Roche. In 1798 she sprang into fame on the publication of her ' Children of the Abbey ' (4 vols.), a story abounding in senti- mentality, and almost rivalling in popularity Mrs. Radcliffe's ' Mysteries of Udolpho,' which was published in 1797. Many editions of it were called for, and until her death she industriously worked at a similar style of fiction. She died, aged 81, at her resi- dence on the Mall, Waterford, 17 May 1845. Her works are : 1 . ' The Vicar of Lans- downe,' 2nd ed., 2 vols., London, 1793. 2. ' The Maid of the Hamlet,' 12mo, 3 vols., 1793. 3. ' The Children of the Abbey,' 4 vols. 1798 (numerous other editions). 4. 'Clermont,' 12mo, 4 vols. London, 1798. 5. ' The Nocturnal Visit,' 4 vols. 12mo, 1800 (a French version appeare'd in 1801 in 5 vols.) 6. ' The Discarded Son, or the Haunt of the Banditti,' 5 vols. 12mo, 1807. 7. 'The Houses of Osma and Almeria, or the Convent of St. Ildefonso,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1810. 8. ' The Monastery of St. Colomba,' 5 vols. 12mo, 1812. 9. ' Trecothiek Bower,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1813. 10. 'London Tales' (anony- mously), 2 vols., 1814. 11. 'The Munster Cottage Boy,' 4 vols. 1819. VI. 'The Bridal of Dunamore' and 'Lost and Won,' two tales, 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1823. 13. ' The Castle Chapel,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1825 (a French version appeared the same year). 14. 'Contrast,' 3 vols., London, 1828. 15. ' The Nun's Picture,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1834. 16. ' The Tradition of the Castle, or Scenes in the Emerald Isle,' 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1824. [Gent. Mag. 1845, ii. 86 (reprinting the Literary Gazette) ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 509, x. 36, 119; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. vol. iii. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Diet, of Living Author.-, 1816.] D. J. O'D. ROCHE, ROBERT(1576-1629), poetaster, born about 1676, a native of Somerset of lowly origin, was admitted of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in November 1594, being then aged 18, and graduated B.A. 9 June 1599. He was presented to the vicarage of Hilton in Dorset in 1617, and held the benefice until his death on 12 May 1629. A Latin inscrip- tion in the aisle of Hilton church marks the common grave of Roche and a successor in the vicariate, John Antram ; an English i quatrain is appended. Roche's son Robert \ graduated B.A. from Magdalen Hall, 23 Jan. 1630, and became vicar of East Camel. Roche was author of ' Eustathia, or the Constancie of Susanna, containing the Preservation of the Godly, Subversion of the Wicked, Precepts for the Aged, Instructions for Youth, Pleasure with Profitte . . . Domi- nus mea rapes. Printed at Oxford by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paules Churchyard at the Sign of the Bible,' 1599, b.l. 8vo. It contains seventy-four pages of didactic doggerel, of which a long specimen is given in Dr. Bliss's edition of Wood's 'Athenae,' on the ground of its extreme rarity. The only copy known is in the Bodleian ; it once belonged to Robert Burton. [Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. 206, iii. 215; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, i. 682 ; Bibl. Bodleiana, 1 843 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 516; Hutchins's Dorset, iv. 357, 359 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Add. MS. 24491, f. 194) ; Madan's Early Oxford Press, p. 47.] T. S. ROCHEAD, JOHN THOMAS (1814- 1878), architect, son of John Rochead, char- tered accountant, was born in Edinburgh on 28 March 1814. He was educated in George Heriot's hospital, and at the age of sixteen entered the office of David Bryce, architect. After seven years' apprenticeship there he became principal draughtsman in Harst & Moffatt's office, Doncaster, where he re- mained for two years. In 1840, among 150 competitors, he gained the first premium for a proposed Roman catholic cathedral in Belfast. In 1841 he started as an architect in Glasgow, where he resided till 1870. He soon became recognised as an architect of great ability and originality. He was a skil- ful draughtsman, and his designs, to their most minute details, were done by his own Roches Rochester hand. After the 'disruption' he designed many free churches in Scotland. His know- ledge of C4othic art is well displayed in the Park church and St. John's Free Church, both in Glasgow, the parish churches of Renfrew and Aberfoyle, and St. Mary's Free Church, Edinburgh. His able treatment of Italian and classic architecture was shown in the Bank of Scotland, John Street, United Presbyterian Church, the Unitarian Chapel, and his design for building the Univer- sity— all in Glasgow. In 1857 he won a 300/. prize in the competition for designs for the war office in London, and in two keen competitions his designs for the Wallace monument, Stirling, were successful. Roc- head was the architect of Queen Margaret College, Glasgow, and he designed many private mansions in Scotland, including Mi- nard Castle, Knock Castle, West Shandon, Blair Vaddoch, and Sillerbut Hall. In 1870, owing to impaired health, he retired to Edin- burgh, where he died suddenly on 7 April 1878. He was survived by his widow (Cathe- rine Calder, whom he married in 1843), a son, and four daughters. [Scotsman, 10 April 1878, and Builder, 20 April 1878 ; Diet, of Architecture, vii. 54 ; informa- tion supplied by the family.] G. S-H. ROCHES, PETER DBS (d. 1238), bishop of Winchester. [See PETEK.] ROCHESTER, EARLS OF. [See WIL- MOT, HENRY, first earl, 1610?-! 659; WIL- MOT, JOHN, second earl, 1648-1680 ; HYDE, LAURENCE, first earl of the Hyde family, 1641-1711.] ROCHESTER, COUNTESS OF (d. 1725). [See HYDE, JANE.] ROCHESTER, VISCOUNT. [See CARR, ROBERT, d. 1645, afterwards EARL OF SO- MERSET.] ROCHESTER, SIR ROBERT (1494?- 1557), comptroller of the household to Queen Mary, born about 1494, was eldest of the three sons of John Rochester, by his wife Grissell, daughter and coheir of Walter Writtle of Bobbingworth, Essex. His grand- father, Robert Rochester, was yeoman of the pantry to Henry VIII, and bailiff of the ma- nor of Syleham, Suffolk, and outlived his son John, who died on 16 Jan. 1507-8. (Morant erroneously states that Robert died in 1506 ; cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. passim.) Probably through his grand- father, Rochester became known at court, and was attached to the Princess Mary's household. In 1547 he was managing her finances, and before 1551 was appointed comptroller of her household. On '2'2 March of that year he was examined by the council as to the number of Mary's chaplains. On 14 Aug. he was again summoned before the council, and ordered, in spite of his protests, not merely to carry the council's directions to the princess, but personally to take measures that no one should say or hear mass in her household. Rochester returned to Copped Hall, but could not bring himself to carry out these commands, and on the 23rd again appeared before the council. He bluntly re- fused to carry any more such messages to his mistress, professing his readiness to go to prison instead. Finally Rich, Wingfield, and Petre had to undertake the mission. Rochester was sent to the Fleet on 24 Aug., and to the Tower a week later. On 18 March 1552 he was allowed ' for his weakness of body' to retire to his country house, and on 14 April, on Mary's request, was permitted to resume his functions as comptroller. Rochester's fidelity was rewarded on Mary's accession. He was made comptroller of the royal household, created a knight of the Bath at the queen's coronation, and sworn of the privy council. On 26 Sept. 1553 he was returned to parliament as knight of the shire for Essex, being re-elected for the same con- stituency on 13 March 1553-4,23 Oct. 1554, and 24 Sept. 1555. lie became one of Mary's most intimate and trusted counsellors. On 28 Jan. 1554 he was sent to Wyatt to inquire into his intentions. In the same year he was made chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, placed on a commission to examine Sir Thomas Gresham's accounts, and suggested as one of the six advisers to whom the active work of the privy council was to be entrusted, while the other members were to be employed in the provinces. This scheme came to nothing, but Rochester remained one of the inner ring of councillors who rarely missed a meeting, and had most weight in the council's decisions. He was one of the com- missioners who drew up the treaty of marriage between Mary and Philip, and in 1555 was placed on commissions appointed to try Bishop Hooper, and to consider the restoration of the monasteries and the church property vested in the crown. In the same year he was one of Gardiner's executors, and was present at the martyrdom of John Rogers (1509P-1555) [q. v.] He was nevertheless a staunch friend of the Princess Elizabeth and Edward Courtenay, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], whose union he is said to have advocated, and it was in some degree due to his in- fluence with Mary that the princess's life was spared. In 1556 Rochester was one of the select Rochester 73 Rochester committee appointed by Philip to look after his affairs during his absence ; he was also placed on a commission to inquire into the plots against the queen. In September there was some popular discontent because the loan was ordered to be paid through his hands, ' the people being of the opinion that this was done in order that the crown might less scrupulously avail itself of the money through the hands of so very confidential a minister and creature of her majesty, than through those of the treasurer' (Cal. State Papers, Venetian, vi. 588). On 23 April 1557 Rochester was elected K.G., but was never formally installed at Windsor. On 4 May he was placed on a commission to .take the surrender of indentures, patents, &c., and grant renewal of them for adequate fines. He died, unmarried, on 28 Nov. fol- lowing, and was buried at the Charterhouse at Sheen on 4 Dec. He was succeeded as chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster by his nephew, Sir Edward Waldegrave [q. v.], son of Edward Waldegrave (d. 1543) and Ro- chester's sister Lora. The substance of Rochester's will is printed in Collins's ' Peer- age,' iv. 424-5. [Cal. of State Papers, Dom., Venetian, and Foreign Ser. ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent; Official Return of Members of Parl. i. 382, 386, 389, 393 ; Ducatus Laneastriae, Record ed. ii. 175; Visitations of Essex, 1558 and 1612 (Harl. Soc.); Morant's Essex, ii. 127, 391 ; Lit. Remainsof Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Trans. Royal Hist. Soc. iii. 310, 311 ; Ashmole's Order of the Garter, p. 715; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Strype's Eccl. Mem. passim ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments; Burnet's Hist, of Re- formation, ed. Pocock ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England; Chester's John Rogers, pp. 173, 204, 308 ; Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England ; Tytler's England under Edward VI and Mary; Froude's and Lingard's Histories of England.] A. F. P. ROCHESTER, SOLOMON DE (d. 1294), judge, was a native of Rochester, whence he took his name. His brother Gilbert held the living of Tong in Kent. Solomon took orders, and was apparently employed by Henry III in a legal capacity. In 1274 he was appointed justice in eyre for Middlesex, and in the following year for Worcester- shire. From this time forward he was con- stantly employed in this capacity, and among the counties included in his circuits were Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Berkshire, Ox- fordshire, and Cornwall. He was frequently placed on commissions of oyer and terminer, and for other business, such as taking quo warranto pleas, and inquiring into the con- cealment of goods forfeited by the Jews. In 1276 he was present at council when the king gave judgment against Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, and he was also sum- moned to councils held in November 1283 and October 1288. In the following year he was, like all the other j udges except two, dismissed for maladministration of justice and corruption. He was probably one of the worst offenders, as he was fined four thousand marks, a sum much larger than that extorted from several of the other judges (OxENEDES, p. 275). On 4 Jan. 1290 his name appears on a commission of oyer and terminer, but he does not appear to have had any further employment. In the parlia- ment of 1290, as a consequence of Roches- ter's fall, numerous complaints were preferred against his conduct as a judge, one of them beingfrom the abbey of Abingdon,from which he had extorted a considerable sum of money to give to his brother Gilbert. Rochester now aimed at ecclesiastical preferment. He already held the prebend of Chamberlain Wood in St. Paul's Cathe- dral, and on the death of Thomas Inglethorp, bishop of Rochester, in May 1291, he made fruitless efforts to induce the monks to elect him to that see. Their refusal deeply offended him, and in a suit between the monks and the bishop of Rochester in 1294 Solomon persuaded the judges in eyre at Canterbury to give a decision adverse to the monks. According to Matthew of West- minster, the monks were avenged by the sudden death of their chief enemies, and the judges in terror sought their pardon, alleg- ing that they had been ' wickedly deceived by the wisdom of Solomon.' Solomon him- self was one of the victims; on 14 Aug. 1294 one Guynand or Wynand, parson of Snodland in Kent, entered Solomon's house, ate with him, and put poison into his food and drink, so that he died fifteen days after- wards (Placit. Abbreviatio, p. 290). Accord- ing to Matthew of Westminster. Guynand only made Solomon drunk. He was charged with the murder, but pleaded his orders, and was successfully claimed as a clerk by the bishop of Rochester. Finally he purged him- self at Greenwich, and was liberated. Solo- mon de Rochester had a house at Snodland, and another in Rochester, which in 1284 he was licensed to extend to the city walls and even to build on them. [Matthew of Westminster, iii. 82-3, Reg. Epistol. Johannis Peckham, iii. 1009. 1041, Cartul. de Rameseia, ii. 292, Bartholomew Cot- ton's Hist. Anglicana, pp. 166, 173, Annales de Dunstaplin, de Oseneia, de Wigornia, and John de Oxenedes (all in Rolls Ser.); Placita de Quo Warranto, passim, Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 52 b, Placi- Rochford 74 Rochfort torum Abbrev. p. 290 (Record ed.) ; Parl. Writs and Rolls of Parl. passim; Cion in England, iii. 350 ; information kindly supplied by the rector of the English College at Rome, by the president of St. Edmund's College, and by Mr. Joseph Gillow.] C. W. S. ROCKINGHAM, MARQUIS OF. [See WENTWOBTH, CHARLES AVATSON, 1730- 1782.] ROCKRAY, EDMUND (d. 1597), puri- tan divine, matriculated as a sizar of Queens' College, Cambridge, in November 1558, gra- duated B.A. in 1560-1, M.A. in 1564, B.D. in 1570, and became fellow of his college and bursar shortly after 1560, and proctor of the university in 1568. Rockray was a zealous puritan. In 1570 he openly avowed his sympathy with Thomas Cartwright (1535- 1603) [q.v.] (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Ixxii. 11 ; STRYPE, Annals, I. ii. 376, n. ii. 415-16). For attacking the new statutes imposed by the government on the university he was sum- moned before Whitgift, then vice-chancellor of the university, declined to recant, and was ordered to keep his rooms (IlEiwooD and WRIGHT, Cambridge Transactions during the Puritan Period, i. 59 ; NEAL, Puritans, i. i Rockstro 306 ; Baker M'SS. iii. 382-4). In May 1572 he signed the new statutes of the university (ib. i. 62 ; LAMB, Cambridge Documents), but about the same time he was ejected from his fellowship by order of the privy council for scruples as to the vestments, but was read- mitted by Burghley's influence. He still continued obstinate as to the ecclesiastical and academic vestments (STRYPE, Annals, ii. ii. 58), but he retained his fellowship until January 1578-9. In 1577 he had been made canon of Rochester, but, owing to his persistence in nonconformist practices, was suspended from the ministerial functions from 1584 till 1588. In 1587 he vacated his canonry, and, after continuing under eccle- siastical censure for many years, died in 1597. [Authorities as in text; Neal's Puritans; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; ' second part of a register,' manuscript at Dr. Williams's Library, pp. 285. 585 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Hunt- ingdonshire, p. 803 ; information kindly sent by F. G-. Plaistowe, librarian of Queens' Coll. Cam- bridge.] W. A. S. ROCKSTRO, AVILLI AM SMITH (1823- 1895), musical composer and theorist, was born on 5 Jan. 1823 at North Cheam, Surrey, and baptised at Morden church in the name of Rackstraw. Rockstro was an older form of the surname, which the composer resumed in early life. His first professional teacher was John Purkis, the blind organist, and his first recorded composition brought forward publicly was a song, ' Soon shall chilling fear assail thee,' which Staudigl sang at F. Cra- mer's farewell concert on 27 June 1844. About the same time he officiated as organist in a dissenting chapel in London, and re- ceived instruction from Sterndale Bennett. Apparently on Bennett's recommendation,, he studied at the Leipzig Conservatorium from 20 May 1845 until 24 June 1846. He was one of seven specially selected pianoforte pupils of Mendelssohn, with whom he also studied composition, and whose intimacy he enjoyed. His studies with Hauptmann laid the foundation of his great theoretical know- ledge, and from Plaidy he received the finest traditions of pianoforte technique. On his return to England he lived for some time with his mother in London, and was successful as a pianist and teacher. In con- nection with a series of ' W ednesday concerts ' he came into contact with Braham and other famous singers, from whom he acquired the best vocal traditions of that day. He wrote at the period a number of beautiful songs, some of which, such as ' Queen and Hun- tress ' and ' A jewel for my lady's ear,' be- came in a sort classical. He edited for the Rockstro 77 Rodd firm of Boosey & Co. a series of operas in vocal score, under the title of 'The Standard Lyric Drama,' which were the earliest to be published at moderate price, and which con- tained the valuable innovation of noting pro- minent orchestral effects above the pianoforte part. For many years Rockstro was chiefly known to the musical world as the composer of pianoforte fantasias, transcriptions, and drawing-room pieces, which he continued to produce after he left London for Torquay, a change made on account of his own and his mother's health. He also enjoyed a high reputation as a teacher of singing and the pianoforte, and from 1867 was organist and honorary precentor at All Saints Church, Babbacombe. On the death of his mother in 1876, he openly joined the church of Home. On musical archaeology Rockstro ulti- mately concentrated most of his attention, and in that branch of the art he soon had no rival among his contemporaries. His ' Fes- tival Psalter adapted to the Gregorian Tones,' with T. F. Ravenshaw (1863), and 'Accom- panying Harmonies to the Ferial Psalter ' (18H9), did much to promote the intelligent study of ancient church music. Two ex- amples may be given of his insight into the methods and style of the great Italian contrapuntists, and more especially of Pales- trina. A composition which he sent in anonymously to a competition held by the Madrigal Society about 1883 was so closely modelled upon Palestrina's work that the presiding judge rejected it on the ground that it must have been literally copied. It is the beautiful madrigal ' O too cruel fair,' perhaps the best example of Rockstro's work as a composer. On another occasion, in scoring- a sacred work by Palestrina, an hiatus of considerable length was discovered in one •of the only set of parts then known to exist in England. The missing portion was con- jecturally restored by Rockstro, and on the discovery of a complete copy the restoration was found to represent the original exactly. But Rockstro's deep and practical know- ledge of the ancient methods of composition, of modal counterpoint, and of the artistic conditions of old times, was only imperfectly turned to account — in some useful little manuals on harmony (1881) and counter- point (1882) — until the publication of Sir George Grove's ' Dictionary of Music and Musicians/ to which he contributed many articles on subjects connected with eccle- siast ical music and the archaeological side of music. In 1886 Rockstro published a valu- able ' General History of Music,' and pro- duced with little success an oratorio, ' The Good Shepherd,' at the Gloucester Festival, under his own direction. His literary work increased as years went on, and he finally settled in London in 1891, where, in spite of failing health, he achieved not only much work as a teacher, but delivered lectures at the Royal Academy of Music and the Royal College, and was appointed at the latter institution teacher of a class for coun- terpoint and plain-soiig. He died in London on 2 July 1895. Besides the writings already enumerated, and a few short stories published in 1856-8, Rockstro's chief works were : 1. ' A History of Music for Young Students' (1879). 2. 'The Life of George Frederick Handel' (1883). 3. 'Mendelssohn' (Great Musicians Series, 1884). 4. ' Jenny Lind the Artist ' (in collaboration with Canon Scott Holland, 1891; abridged edition, 1893). 5. 'Jenny Lind, her Vocal Art and Culture ' (partly reprinted from the biography, 1894). [Parish Registers, Morden, Surrey; Register of the Leipzig Conservatorium, communicated by Herr G. Schreck ; Musical Herald, August 1895 ; private information ; personal know- ledge.] J. A. F. M. RODD, EDWARD HEARLE (1810- 1880), ornithologist, born at the vicarage of St. Just-in-Roseland, Cornwall, on 17 March 1810, was third son of Edward Rodd, D.D. (1768-1842), by his wife Hariet, daughter of Charles Rashleigh, esq. , of Duporth, Corn wall . He was educated at Ottery St. Mary school, and trained for the law, being admitted to practise as a solicitor in Trinity term 1832. Early in the following year he settled at Pen- zance, where he entered into partnership witli George Dennis John. On John's death Rodd was joined by one Drake, and after the latter's death the firm became Rodd & Cornish. Rodd retired about 1878. He had also held many official posts in the town. He was town clerk from 1847, clerk to the local board from 1849, clerk to the board of guardians from the passing of the Poor Law Act, and superintendent registrar, besides being head distributor of stamps in Cornwall from 1844 to 1 867. He died unmarried at Penzance on 25 Jan. 1880, and was buried in the cemetery there. Rodd was an ardent ornithologist, and especially interested in the question of mi- gration. He studied minutely the avifauna of his county, and it was entirely due to his exertion that many a rare bird was rescued from oblivion, while several species were added by him to the list of British birds. Besides upwards of twenty papers on orni- thological matters contributed to the ' Zoo- logist,'the ' Ibis,' and the 'Journal of the Roval Institution of Cornwall' from 1843 Rodd Rodd onwards, Rodd wa« author of: 1. ' A List of British Birds as a Guide to the Ornithology of Cornwall,' 8vo, London, 1864 ; 2nd edit, j 1869. 2. ' The Birds of Cornwall and the j Scilly Islands . . . Edited by J. E. Harting,' 8vo, London, 1880. His collection is pre- served by his nephew, F. II. Rodd, esq., at Trebartha Hall, Launceston. [Memoir by J. E. Harting, prefixed to Birds of Cornwall ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 580, and Suppl. p. 1327; information kindly supplied by his nephew, F. R. Rodd, esq., of Trebartha Hall, Launceston ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. RODD, THOMAS, the elder (1763-1822), bookseller, born in Bow Street, Covent Garden, London, 17 Feb. 1763, was the son of Charles Rodd of Liverpool and Alicante in Spain. He was educated at the Charter- house and afterwards in France. For three years he was in his father's counting-office at Alicante, where he acquired a taste for Spanish literature. In 1794 he received from the Society of Arts their first premium of 20/. for osier-planting ( Transactions, xii. 136-42). He sold a small property at Walt- ham St. Lawrence, Berkshire, and started a manufactory of imitation precious stones at Sheffield in 1804-5, and about 1809 opened a bookseller's shop in Great Newport Street, London. The excise officials inter- fered with the working of his glass furnaces. He subsequently gave up the manufactory and confined himself to bookselling and amateur authorship. He was a facile writer of sermons. Charles Knight acknowledged obligation to his wide acquaintance with early English literature (Pictorial Shakespeare, 1867, iv. 312), and J. P. Collier refers to him ' as cele- I brated for his knowledge of books as for his : fairness in dealing with them' (Bibl. Account, \ 1865, vol. i. pref. p. x). He retired from busi- ness in 1821. He died at Clothall End, near Baldock, on 27 Nov. 1822, aged 59. He was twice mar- ried, first to Elizabeth Inskip, by whom he had two sons, Thomas (1796-1849), who succeeded in the business ; and Horatio (see below). By a second wife, who survived him, he had three children. A portrait from a pencil sketch by A. Wivell is reproduced by Nichols (Illustrations of Lit. Hist. viii. 678). lie wrote: 1. 'The Theriad, an heroic comic Poem,' London, 1790, sm. 8vo. 2. ' The Battle of Copenhagen, a Poem,' 1798, sm. 8vo. 3. ' Zuma, a Tragedy translated from the French of Le Fevre,' 1800, 8vo. 4. ' Ancient Ballads from the Civil Wars of Granada and the twelve Peers of France,' 1801, 8vo (also •with new title, 1803). 5. ' Elegy on Francis, Duke of Bedford,' 1802, 4to. 6. ' The Civil Wars of Granada, by G. Perez de Hita,' 1803, 8vo (only the first volume published). 7. ' Elegiac Stanzas on C. J. Fox,' 1806, 4to. 8. ' Translation of W. Bowles's " Treatise on Merino Sheep,"' 1811, 4to. 9. 'Sonnets, Odes, Songs, and Ballads,' 1814, 8vo. 10. ' Ode on the Bones of T. Paine,' 1819, 8vo. 11. 'Original Letters from Lord Charlemont, £c.,' 1820, 4to. 12. 'Defence of the Veracity of Moses by Philobiblos,' 1820, 8vo. 13. 'Sermon on the Holy Trinity,' 1822, 4to. THOMAS RODD, the younger (1796-1849), eldest son of the above, was born on 9 Oct. 1796, at Waltham St. Lawrence, Berkshire. At an early age he received an injury to his knee in his father's manufactory, and after- wards helped in the bookselling business in Great Newport Street, London, which he took over in 1821. In 1832 he circulated a ' Statement ' with reference to a brawl in Piccadilly in which he was involved. He wrote ' Traditionary Anecdotes of Shake- speare ' (1833, 8vo), and printed in 1845 a ' Narrative of the Proceedings instituted in the Court of Common Pleas against Mr. T. Rodd for the purpose of wresting from him a certain manuscript roll under pretence of its being a document of the court.' His memory and knowledge of books were remarkable, and his catalogues, especially those -of Americana, are still sought after. He was much esteemed by Grenville. Douce left him a legacy in token of regard, and Camp- bell specially complimented him in the ' Lives of the Chancellors.' He was married, but left no children, and died at Great Newport Street on 23 April, in his fifty- third year. HORATIO RODD (^?. 1859), second son of Thomas Rodd, the elder, after helping his father, went into the bookselling business with his brother, but on a dissolution of partnership was for many years a picture- dealer and printseller in London. He after- wards lived in Philadelphia. He wrote : 1. ' Opinions of Learned Men on the Bible/ London, 1839, sm. 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on the Chandos Portrait of Shakespeare,' 1849, 8vo. 3. ' Catalogue of rare Books and Prints illus- trative of Shakespeare,' 1850, 8vo. 4. ' Cata- logue of all the Pictures of J. M. W. Turner,' 1857, 8vo. 5. ' Letters between P. Cunning- ham and H. Rodd on the Chandos Portrait,' 1858, 8vo, and various catalogues of portraits (1824, 1827, 1831). [Gent. Mag. 1849 i. 653-6 (memoir by Horatio Rodd) ; Nichols's Illustrations <>f Lit. Hist. viii. 346, 678-80; Allibone's Dictionary, ii. 1845-6.1 H. R. T. Roddam 79 Roden RODDAM, ROBERT (1719-1808), ad- miral, born in 1719, was second son of Edward Roddam of Roddam. The family was settled from time immemorial at Roddam, near Aln- wick. Robert entered the navy in 1735 on board the Lowestoft, in which he served on the West India station for five years. He was afterwards for short periods in the Russell, Cumberland, and Boyne, was present in the attack on Cartagena in March-April 1741, and in the occupation of Guatanamo or Cumberland harbour. On 3 Nov. 1741 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Superbe, with Captain William Harvey, who, on the return of the ship to England in August 1742, was, mainly on Roddam's evidence, cashiered for tyranny, cruelty, and neglect of duty. Rod- dam was then appointed to the Monmouth, with Captain Charles Wyndham, and for the next four years was engaged in active cruising on the coast of France, and as far south as the Canary Islands. On 7 June 1746 he was promoted to command the Viper sloop, then building at Poole. She was launched on 11 June, and on 26 July she joined the fleet at Spithead. Roddam's energy and seaman- ship attracted the notice of Anson, then in command of the Channel fleet, with whom, and afterwards with Sir Peter Warren [q. v.], he continued till 9 July 1747. He was then advanced to post rank in consequence of Warren's high commendation of the gal- lantry and skill with which he had gone into Cedeiro Bay, near Cape Ortegal, stormed a battery, destroyed the guns, burnt twenty- eight merchant ships, and brought away five together with a Spanish privateer. He was then appointed to the Greyhound, employed in the North Sea till the peace, and afterwards at New York till 1751. In 1753 he commanded the Bristol guardship at Ply- mouth, and in 1755 was appointed to the Greenwich of 50 guns for service in the West Indies, where, off Cape Cabron, on 16 March 1757, the Bhip was captured by a squadron of eight French ships, including two ships of the line and a large frigate. Roddam was sent to Cape Francais, but in July was sent to Jamaica on parole. On being tried by court-martial for the loss of his ship he was honourably acquitted, and returned to England in a packet. When at last exchanged, he was appointed to the 50- gun ship Colchester, attached to the fleet with Hawke on the coast of France. He joined her on 7 Dec. 1759. In 1760 he went to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and on his return the Colchester was paid off. In December 1770 he was appointed to the Lennox, which, after the dispute with Spain about the Falkland Islands was happily ar- ranged, he commanded, as a guardship at Portsmouth, till the end of 1773. In 1776, on the death of his elder brother Edward, he succeeded to the Roddam estates. In 1777 he commanded the Cornwall at Portsmouth. On 23 Jan. 1778 he was promoted to be rear- admiral of the white, and shortly afterwards was appointed commander-in-chief at the Nore, where he continued till the end of the war. On 19 March 1779 he was advanced to be vice-admiral of the blue. During the Spanish armament in 1790 he had his flag flying at Spithead on board the Royal Wil- liam ; after which he had no further em- ployment. He became admiral of the blue on 1 Feb. 1793, but for the following years lived in comparative retirement at Roddam. He died at Morpeth on 31 March 1808, being then senior admiral of the red. He was three times married, but left no issue, and the es- tates went by his will to William Spencer Stanhope, the great-grandson of his first cousin Mary, wife of Edward Collingwood. His portrait was engraved in 1789 by H. Hudson after L. F. Abbot (BROMLEY). [Naval Chronicle, ix. 253, xix. 470; Char- nock's Biogr. Nar. vi. 56 ; Official letters, &c.. in the Public Eecord Office. The minutes of the court-martial were printed, but copies seem to be extremely scarce. Gent. Mag. 1808, i. 371 ; European Mag. 1808, i. 314 ; Burkp's Hist, of the Commoners, i. 675.] J. K. L. RODEN, EARLS OF. [See JOCELYN, RO- BERT, first earl, 1731-1797 ; JOCELYN, ROBERT, third earl, 1788-1870.] RODEN, WILLIAM THOMAS (1817- 1892), portrait-painter, was born in Bradford Street, Birmingham, in 1817, and appren- ticed to Mr. Dew, an engraver. He continued to practise engraving for about ten years, and then took to portrait- painting. As he suc- ceeded in producing very good likenesses, Roden obtained plenty of employment in his native town. In the council house, among other portraits by Roden, there is a portrait of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone ; in the Art Gallery portraits of Cardinal John Henry painter and engraver, Peter Hollins [see Newman Samuel Lines .], the under HOLLTNS, WILLIAM], the sculptor, and John Henry Chamberlain, the architect ; and at Aston Hall portraits of Dr. Lloyd and Sir John Ratcliff. Other portraits are in the General Hospital, and for Saltley Col- lege he painted a portrait of George William, fourth lord Lyttelton [q. v.] He also painted three portraits of Lord Palmerstou. Roden's work was almost entirely confined to his native town and its neighbourhood, where it was much esteemed. He died on Christ- Roderic * mas day 1892, at his sister's house in Hands- worth, after a long illness. He rarely ex- hibited works at the London exhibitions. [B;rmingham Post, 12 Dec. 1892; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; information from Whitworth Wallis, esq., F.S.A.] L. C. RODERIC THE GREAT (d. 877), Welsh king. [See RHODRI MAWR.] RODERIC O'CONNOR (1116-1198), king of Ireland. [See O'CONNOR.] RODERICK, RICHARD (d. 1756), critic and versifier, a native of Cambridgeshire, was admitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, on 20 Dec. 1728, and graduated B.A. in 1732. He subsequently became a fellow commoner of the college, and a grace was granted by the president and fellows for him to proceed to the degree of M.A. on 5 June 1736. On 19 Jan. 1742-3 he was admitted to a fellowship at Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, probably through the influence of Edward Abbot, master of Magdalene Col- lege (1740-6), who was his cousin. Roderick was elected F.R.S. on 21 June 1750, and F.S.A. on 6 Feb. 1752. He died on 20 July 1756. Roderick was the intimate friend and coadjutor of Thomas Edwards [q. v.] in the latter's ' Canons of Criticism.' The ' Shep- herd's Farewell to his Love,' from Metas- tasio, and the riddles that follow, which are inserted in Dodsley's 'Collection of Poetry' (ed. 1766, ii. 309-21), are by Roderick, and his translation of No. 13 in the Odes of Horace, book iv., is inserted in Duncombe's versions of Horace (ii. 248-9). Edwards de- dicated No. xxxix. of his sonnets to Roderick. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. Hist. i. 17-18, 24; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 200 ; Gent. Mag. 1756 p. 412, 1780 p. 123; information from Queens' and Magdalene Colleges.] W. P. C. RODES, FRANCIS (1530 ? -1588), judge, born about 1530, was son of John Rodes of Staveley Woodthorpe, Derbyshire, by his first wife, Attelina, daughter of Thomas Hewett of Wales in the West Riding of Yorkshire. The family traced its descent from Gerard de Rodes, a prominent baron in the reign of Henry II. Francis was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but did not gra- duate. In 1549 he was entered at Gray's Inn, and in 1552 was called to the bar. He was Lent reader at his inn in 1566, and double reader in 1576, and seems to have derived a considerable fortune from his prac- tice. In 1578 he was raised to the degree of the coif, and on 21 Aug. 1582 he was made queen's Serjeant. On 29 June 1585 he was raised to the bench as justice of the Rodger common pleas, and in October 1586 he took part in the trial of Mary Queen of Scots at Fotheringay. He died towards the end of 1588 at Staveley Woodthorpe. His will, dated 7 June 1587, was proved on 28 April 1591 ; among numerous other benefactions he made bequests to St. John's College, Cam- bridge, and the newly founded grammar school at Staveley Netherthorpe. His ' Re- ports' were among the manuscript collections of Sir John Maynard (1602-1690) [q. v.], and are now in Lincoln's Inn library (HuN- TER, Cat. of Lincoln's Inn MSS.) His prin- cipal seat was at Barlborough, Derbyshire, where he built the hall which is still stand- ing ; he also purchased extensive estates — Billingsley, Dar field, Great and Little Houghton, all in Yorkshire. Rodes married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Brian Sandford of Thorpe Salvine, York- shire ; and, secondly, Mary, eldest daughter of Francis Charlton of Appley in Shropshire. Her sister Elizabeth married John Manners, fourth earl of Rutland, who appointed Rodes one of his executors. Rodes was succeeded in the Barlborough estates by his eldest son by his first wife, Sir John Rodes (1562- 1639), whose son Francis (d. 1645) was created a baronet on 14 Aug. 1641. The title became extinct on the death of Sir John Rodes, fourth baronet, in 1743. Darfield and Great Houghton passed to the judge's eldest son by his second wife, Sir Godfrey Rodes (d. 1634), whose son, Sir Edward Rodes (1599-1666), served as sheriff of York- shire and colonel of horse under Cromwell; he was also a member of Cromwell's privy council, sheriff of Perthshire, and represented Perth in the parliaments of 1 656-8 and 1659- 1660. Sir Edward's sister Elizabeth was third wife of Thomas Wentworth, earl of Strafford. Her portrait, by an unknown hand, belongs to the Earl of Crewe, who also possesses a portrait of her father, Sir Godfrey Rodes. [Cooper's AthenaeCantalir. i.35; Foss's Judges of England ; Dti^dale's Orig. Jurid. and Chron. Ser. ; Collins's Peerage, i. 473 ; Wotton's Baro- netage, eH. Kimber and Johnson, ii. 2.55 ; Burke's Extinct Baronets and Landed Gentry, ed. 1871 ; Lysons's Derbyshire ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 129, 130; Strype's Annals, iii. 364; Foster's Gray's Inn Register, pp. x, 20, and Members of Parl. of Scotland ; Familise Minorum Gentium (Harl. Soc.), pp. 38-9, 583-7; Genealogist, new ser. x. 246-8.] A. F. P. RODGER, ALEXANDER (1784-1846), minor poet, son of a farmer, was born at Mid-Calder, Midlothian, on 16 July 1781. Owing to his mother's weak health he was boarded out till he was seven years of age, Rodger 81 Rodney when his father, who had become an inn- keeper in Mid-Calder, took him home and put him to school. Presently the family removed to Edinburgh, where Rodger for a year was apprenticed to a silversmith. Busi- ness difficulties then constrained the father to go to Hamburg, and Rodger settled with relatives of his mother in the east end of Glasgow. Here he began handloom weav- ing in 1797. In 1803 he joined the Glasgow highland volunteers, with which regiment, and another formed from it, he was asso- ciated for nine years. After his marriage in 180B he lived in Bridgeton, then a suburb of Glasgow, where he prosecuted his trade, and also composed and taught music. For- saking his loom in 1819, he joined the staff of a Glasgow weekly newspaper, ' The Spirit of the Union.' The seditious temper of the publication soon involved it in ruin, and the editor was transported for life. Returning to his trade, Rodger was shortly afterwards im- prisoned as a suspected person ; during his confinement he continued to compose and sing revolutionary lyrics. In 1821 Rodger became inspector of the cloths used for printing and dyeing in Bar- rowfield print-works, Glasgow. This post he retained for eleven years. During this period he completed some of his best literary work, and manifested a useful public spirit, securing in one instance the permanence of an important right of way on the Clyde near Glasgow. Resigning his inspectorship in 1832, he was for a few months manager of a friend's pawnbroking business. Then for about a year he was reader and local re- porter for the ' Glasgow Chronicle,' after which he had a short engagement on a weekly radical paper. Finally he obtained a situation on the ' Reformer's Gazette ' which he held till his death. In 1836, at a public dinner in his honour, under the pre- sidency of Professor Wilson, admirers of widely different political views presented him with a silver box filled with sovereigns. He died on 26 Sept. 1846, and was buried in Glasgow necropolis. A handsome monu- ment at his grave has an appropriate inscrip- tion by William Kennedy (1799-1871) [q. v.] In 1800 Rodger married Agnes Turner, and several members of their large family emi- grated to America. His connection with the highland volun- teers gave Rodger opportunities of observing Celtic character, and prompted witty verses at the expense of comrades. One of his earliest serious poems is devoted to Bolivar on the occasion of the slave emancipation in 1816. Collections of Rodger's lyrics ap- peared in 1821 ('Scotch Poetry: Songs, VOL. XLIX. Odes, Anthems, and Epigrams,' London, 8vo), in 1827 (' Peter Cornclips, with other Poems and Songs,' Glasgow, 12mo), and 1838 (' Poems and Songs, Humorous and Satirical,' Glasgow, 12mo), and a small volume of his political effusions was pub- lished later, under the title of ' Stray Leaves from the Portfolios of Alisander the Seer, Andrew Whaup, and Humphrey Henkeckle ' (Glasgow, 1842,8vo). Somewhat unpolished, Rodger's verses, humorous or sentimental, are always easy and vigorous. He is at his best in the humorous descriptive lyric, and in his ' Robin Tamson's Smiddy ' he has made a permanent contribution to Scottish song. One of his pieces, 'Behave yourself before Folk,' was quoted with approval in one of the uncollected ' Noctes Ambrosianse.' Rodger assisted the publisher, David Robert- son [q. v.], in editing some of the early series of 'Whistle Binkie' (1839-46), a Glasgow anthology of contemporary Scottish lyrics. [Whistle Binkie, vol. i. ed. 1878; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Mackay's Through the Long Day ; Hedderwick's Back ward Glances.] T. B. RODINGTON, JOHN (d. 1348), Fran- ciscan, was probably a native of Rudding- ton, Nottinghamshire. He was educated at Oxford, where he graduated D.D., and at Paris (BtJDiNSZKY, Die Universitdt Paris und die Fremden an derselben im Mittelalter, 1870, p. 92). Entering the Franciscan order, he was attached to the convent of Stamford, and subsequently became nineteenth pro- vincial minister of the order in England. He died in 1348, probably of the plague, at Bed- ford, where he was buried. He was author of: 1. 'Joannes Rodinchon in librum i. Sententiarum ; ' the manuscript is not known to be extant, but it was printed by Joannes Picardus in his ' Thesaurus Theologorum,' 1503. 2. ' Johannis de Rodynton Determi- nationes Theologicse,' extant at Munich in Bibl. Regise, Cod. Lat. 22023, which also contains 3. ' Quaestiones super quartum li- brum Sententiarum.' 4. ' Quaestiones super Quodlibeta,' extant in Bruges MS. No. 503. [Monumenta Franciscana, i. 538, 554, 560 ; Wadding, p. 153, and Sbaralea, p. 458 ; Pits, p. 462 ; Bale, vi. 27 ; Fabricius's Bibl. Med. 2Evi Latinitatis, iv. 364 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Little's Grey Friars in Oxford, pp. 171, 174.] A. F. P. RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, first BARON RODNEY (1719-1792), admiral, second son of Henry Rodney, was baptised in the church of St. Giles-in-the Fields, London, on 13 Feb. 1718-19. His grandfather, Anthony Rodney, son of George, youngest brother of Rodney Rodney Sir Edward Rodney of Stoke Rodney in So- merset, after serving through the wars of "William III as captain in Colonel Leigh's regiment of dragoons, was in 1702 lieutenant- colonel of Holt's regiment of marines, and was killed in a duel at Barcelona in 1705. Anthony's brother George served during the reign of William III as a captain of marines, and died in 1700. Henry Rodney (1681- 1737), son of Anthony, served with his father as a cornet in Leigh's dragoons, and after- wards as a captain in Holt's marines. The regiment was disbanded in 1713, and Henry settled down at Walton-on-Thames and mar- ried Mary, elder daughter and coheiress of Sir Henry Newton (1661-1716) [q.v.] (MtTHBI ; information kindly supplied by Colonel Edye). The story that he was captain of the king's yacht is unsupported by evidence, and is in itself improbable. That the king was god- father to young Rodney ispossible, but George •was already a family name ; Brydges, his second Christian name, commemorated the relationship of his family with that of James Brydges (afterwards duke of Chandos) [q. v.], to whom the Stoke Rodney estates had de- scended by the marriage of Sir Edward Rodney's daughter and heiress. George Brydges Rodney is said (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, vii. 561) to have been brought up as a child by George Brydges of Avington and Keynsham. He was also for a short time at Harrow, and entered the navy in July 1732 as a volunteer per order, or king's letter-boy, on board the Sunderland of 60 guns, with Captain Ro- bert Man. In May 1733 he joined the Dread- nought with Captain Alexander Geddes, who, in December 1734, was superseded by Cap- tain Henry Medley [q. v.] In July 1739 he joined the Somerset of 80 guns, flagship of Rear-admiral Nicholas Haddock [q.v.], by whom, on 29 Oct., he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Dolphin frigate, with his uncle, Lord Aubrey Beauclerk [q.v.] In 1741 he was lieutenant of the Essex, one of the fleet in the Channel, under Sir John Norris (1660-1749) [q. v.],and in 1742 went out to the Mediterranean with Admiral Mathews, by whom, on 9 Nov., he was pro- moted to be captain of the Plymouth of 60 ' guns, then under orders for England. On his arrival his commission as captain was confirmed without his passing through the intermediate grade of commander. In September 1743 Rodney was appointed ! to the Sheerness, a 24-gun frigate, from j which, in October 1744, he was moved to the Ludlow Castle, employed during the following year in the North Sea under the orders of Admiral Edward Vernon [q. v.] In December 1745 he was appointed to the new 60-gun ship Eagle. During 1746 he was for the most part employed in cruising off the south coast of Ireland for the pro- tection of trade ; in 1747 he was with Com- modore Fox in a successful and lucrative cruise to the westward, and had a brilliant share in the defeat of the French fleet under L'Etenduere on 14 Oct. [see HAWKE, ED- WARD, LORD]. He afterwards complained that at a critical period in the action he had not been properly supported by Fox, who, on his representations, was tried for mis- conduct and dismissed from his command. After the peace in 1748 Rodney was ap- pointed to the 40-gun ship Rainbow as governor of Newfoundland, and with secret orders to support the colonists against the encroachments of the French in Nova Scotia. The Rainbow was paid off in the autumn of 1752, and during the following years Rodney successively commanded the Kent, Fougueux, Prince George, and Monarque, as guardships at Portsmouth. In December 1756 he was in London on leave, and although he was ordered to return to sit on the court-martial on Admiral John Byng [q. v.], his attendance was excused on the score of ' a violent bilious colic.' With equal good fortune he was moved to the Dublin in February 1757, a very few weeks before Byng was shot. In the autumn of 1757 the Dublin was one of the fleet with Hawke in the abortive expe- dition to the Basque Roads, and in 1758 was with Boscawen on the coast of North Ame- rica, but, being very sickly, she was left at Halifax when the fleet sailed for the reduc- tion of Louisbourg. On 19 May 1759 Rodney was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and at once ap- pointed, with his flag in the Achilles, to the command of a squadron including several bomb-ketches, with which, on 4, 5, and 6 July, he bombarded Havre, destroying the stores and flat-bottomed boats prepared for the contemplated invasion of England. He continued off Havre during the rest of the year, and again during 1760 ; and in 1761 went out to the West Indies as commander- in-chief on the Leeward Islands station,when, in concert with a large land force, he reduced Martinique in February 1762, and took pos- session of St. Lucia, Grenada, and St. Vin- cent. On 21 Oct. 1762 he was advanced to the rank of vice-admiral. In August 1763 he returned to England, and on 21 Jan. 1764 was created a baronet. In November 1765 he was appointed governor of Green- wich Hospital, and during the five years that he held this appointment is said to have suggested and insisted on several measures Rodney Rodney conducive to the comfort and well-being of the pensioners. Since 1751 he had had a seat in the House of Commons as a nominee of the govern- ment or the Duke of Newcastle for Saltash, Okehampton, or Penryn. At the election of 1768 he was thrown on his own resources, and in securing his election for Northampton is said to have expended 30,000/. He was not a wealthy man, and this, added to social extravagance, completed his pecuniary ruin. Early in 1771, therefore, on the prospect of a war with Spain, he very readily accepted the command at Jamaica, hoping that he might also retain his appointment at Green- wich, as had, indeed, been usual. Lord Sandwich, however, refused to allow this, and as the difference with Spain was peaceably arranged, Rodney returned to England in the summer of 1774 no richer than when he went out, and much disgusted with the ministry which had refused to appoint him I governor of Jamaica. He had been nomi- nated rear-admiral of Great Britain in August 1771, but for some reason the emoluments of the office had not been paid to him. He now found himself so pressed by his liabilities in England that he retired to France in the beginning of 177o, and for the next four years or more lived in Paris ; but, far from economising, he increased his indebted- ness, and, when the war with England was on the point of breaking out, he was unable to leave France. There was more due to him as rear-admiral of Great Britain than would have cleared him twice over ; but, in his absence, the navy board refused to pay it, and he was only relieved from his em- barrassment by the friendly interposition of the MarSchal de Biron, who advanced him one thousand louis, and thus enabled him to return to England in May 1778 (MuxDY, i. I 180). The often repeated but incredible and : unsupported story that Biron was commis- j sioned by the French king to offer him a high command in the French fleet is contradicted j by Rodney's letter to his wife of G May (#.) I Rodney returned full of bitterness against j Sandwich, who, as first lord of the admi- ralty, should, he thought, have ordered the navy board to satisfy his just claims. Sand- wich cherished an equal resentment against Rodney. The latter had been promoted to the rank of admiral on 29 Jan. 1778, but it was not till towards the close of 1779, when no other officer of standing and repute would ac- cept a command under his government, that Sandwich offered Rodney the command of the fleet on the Leeward Islands station ; and Rodney believed that even then it was at the direct desire of the king. It appears certain that at the time and afterwards he considered himself in a peculiar degree the servant of the king. On his way to the West Indies he was to relieve Gibraltar, then closely blockaded by the Spaniards, and for this purpose took command of a fleet of twenty-one sail of the line, which, with frigates and some three hundred storeships and transports, sailed from Plymouth Sound on 29 Dec. On 16 Jan. 1780, to the south- ward of Cape St. Vincent, he caught the Spanish squadron under Don Juan de Lan- gara, making its way towards Cadiz with a fresh westerly gale. It was of very inferior force, consisting of only eleven ships- of the line, two of which were nearly out of sight ahead. Rodney at once grasped the situa- tion and ordered a general chase, the ships to get between the enemy and the land and to engage as they came up with them. Night closed in as the action began, and through it a fearful storm was raging, but neither darkness nor storm stayed the bril- liant rush of the English fleet, and the com- pleteness of the result was commensurate with the vigour of the attack. Of the nine Spanish ships engaged, two only escaped : one was blown up, six (including Langara's flagship) were captured, and Gibraltar was relieved without the possibility of hindrance. The disproportion between the forces was so great as to deprive the action of much of its interest, but the peculiar circumstances of it — the darkness, the storm, and the rocks to leeward — enhanced the merit of Rodney's prompt decision. At home the victorious admiral was the hero of the hour, and Sand- wich, with sublime impudence, wrote to him, ' The worst of my enemies now allow that I have pitched upon a man who knows his duty, and is a brave, honest, and able officer.' He was nominated an extra knight of the Bath ; the city of London presented him with the freedom of the city in a gold casket. From Gibraltar the bulk of the fleet re- turned to England. Rodney, with four sail of the line, went on to the West Indies, and reached St. Lucia on 22 March, five days before the Comte de Guichen took command of the French fleet at Martinique. On 13 April Guichen put to sea, and Rodney, having early intelligence of his movements, at once followed. The French fleet was still under the lee of Martinique when Rodney sighted it on the evening of the 16th. By the morning of the 17th the two fleets were abreast of, and parallel to, each other, though heading in opposite directions, the French towards the south, the English, some ten or twelve miles to windward, towards the north. Now, early in the century, it had G2 Rodney 84 Rodney been laid down by the admiralty as a posi- tive order that when the fleet was to wind- ward of the enemy ranged in line of battle, the van was to engage the van, and so on the whole length of the line. For a viola- tion of this order Mat hews had been cashiered ; for not giving effect to it Byng had been shot ; by attempting it in 1781 Graves was de- feated and the American colonies were lost. Rodney was keenly alive to the absurdity of it, and risked departure from it. Two days before he had acquainted each captain in the fleet that it was his intention to bring the whole force of his fleet on a part — perhaps two- thirds — of the enemy's (Sir Gilbert Blane in Athenesum, 1809, a monthly magazine, v. 302) ; so that when, early in the morning of the 17th, he made the signal that he in- tended to attack the enemy's rear, he took for granted that his meaning was patent to every one. Unfortunately several signals and manoeuvres intervened, and both fleets were on the sam=; tack, heading to the north, when, a few minutes before noon, the order to engage was finally given. By that time the rear-admiral and captains in the van had quite forgotten both the earlier signal and the communication made two days before, which they probably never under- stood. The result was a grievous disap- pointment. Rodney felt that he had Guichen in his grasp. The French fleet was in very open order ; their line extended to some- thing like twelve miles ; and he had thus the chance of Jailing, with his whole force, on half of that of the enemy. But Captain Robert Carkett q. v.], who commanded the leading ship, and Rear-admiral Hyde Parker (1714-1782) [q. v.], who commanded the van, could not understand anything beyond the fatal ' instruction,' and stretched ahead to seek the enemy's van. Others followed their example ; and others, again, between the contradictory signals of Rodney and Parker, were completely puzzled, and did nothing. There followed a partial engage- ment, in which several of the ships on either side were much shattered, in which many men were killed or wounded, but in which no advantage was obtained by either party. In his letter to the admiralty Rodney laid the blame for tin- failure on several of the captains, and . -pecially on Carkett. But the responsibility was largely his in not making it clear 10 at least the junior flag- officers that he proposed attempting some- thing distinctly contrary to the admiralty fighting instructions. Guichen, on his part, was quick to realise that, with an enemy who refused to !>• bound by office formulae, the lee gage might be a position of un- wonted danger ; and accordingly, a month later, when the fleets were again in presence of each other, to windward of Martinique, he obstinately retained the weather-gage which fortune gave him ; and thus, though on two separate occasions, 15 and 19 May, Rodney, aided by a shift of wind, was able to lay up to his rear and bring on a passing skirmish, no battle took place. And so the campaign ended. A couple of months later Guichen returned to Europe, while Rodney, doubtful if he had not gone to the coast of North America, went himself to join Vice- admiral Arbuthnot at New York. There Arbuthnot received him with insolence and insubordination. Rodney behaved with mode- ration, but as Arbuthnot refused to be con- ciliated, he referred the matter to the ad- miralty [see ARBTJTHSTOT, MARRIOT] ; and, having satisfied himself that he was no longer needed in North American waters, he returned to the West Indies, where he ar- rived in the beginning of December. By the end of the month he was joined by Sir Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q.v.] with a large reinforcement, and a few weeks later, on 27 Jan. 1781, he received news of the war with Holland, and a recommenda- tion to attack St. Eustatius. This coincided with Rodney's own wishes. The contraband and partial trade of St. Eustatius had been an annoyance and grievance to him during the whole of the past year, and he eagerly grasped the opportunity of vengeance. He seized the island and its accumulation of mer- chandise, to the value of from two to three millions sterling. This enormous mass of wealth seems to have intoxicated him. A large proportion of it belonged to English merchants, and against these Rodney was especially furious ; they were traitors who had been gathering riches by supplying the enemies of their country with contraband of war. ' My happiness,' he wrote to Germain, ' is having been the instrument of my coun- try in bringing this nest of villains to con- dign punishment. They deserve scourging, and they shall be scourged.' Unfortunately, he did not consider that, as the offenders claimed to be Englishmen, the scourging must be by legal process. He confiscated the whole of the property, sold some of it by auction, and sent a large part of the re- mainder for England. But as the convoy approached the shores of Europe it fell into the hands of a French squadron under Lamotte Picquet, who captured a great part of it [see HOTHAM, WILLIAM, LOUD] : and St. Eustatius itself, with the rest of the booty, including the money realised by the sales, was afterwards recaptured by De Rodney Bouille. Rodney's dream of wealth thus vanished, and all that remained was a number of vexatious and costly lawsuits, which swal- lowed up the greater part of his lawful gains. Meanwhile he had sent Hood with a strong force to blockade Fort Royal oft' Mar- tinique. It was rumoured that a powerful French fleet was expected, and Rodney's post was clearly off Martinique. But he could not tear himself away from the fasci- nations of St. Eustatius, and he refused to believe the rumour. The result was that the French fleet, when it arrived, forced its way into Martinique, and that Hood, having been unable to prevent it, rejoined Rodney at Antigua. Rodney's ill-health \vas doubt- less largely responsible for his blunder. He was obliged to resign the command to Hood, and on 1 Aug. he sailed for England. On 6 Nov. he was appointed vice-admiral of Great Britain. A few months' rest at home restored his health, and on 16 Jan. 1782 he sailed from Torbay with his flag in the 90-gun ship Formidable. On 19 Feb. he rejoined Hood at Barbados. The position of affairs was critical. The French had just captured St. Kitts, and were meditating an attack in ! force on Jamaica. Some fourteen Spanish I ships of the line and eight thousand soldiers J were assembled at Cape Francais, where i they were to be joined by the Comte de | Grasse from Martinique, with thirty-five sail j of the line, five thousand troops, and a large ' convoy of storeships. But timely reinforce- j ments had brought Rodney's force up to ; thirty-six sail of the line, with which he j took up a position at St. Lucia, waiting for ] De Grasse to move. On the morning of [ 8 April he had the news that the French I fleet was putting to sea. In two hours he | was in pursuit, and the next morning sighted the enemy under the lee of Dominica, where the trade wind was cut oft" by the high land and blew in fitful eddies, alternating with calms and sea breezes. A partial action fol- lowed, without any result, and De Grasse, drawing off, attempted to get to windward j through the Saintes Passage. Various acci- dents prevented his doing so, and, on the morning of the 12th, Sir Charles Douglas [q. v.], the captain of the fleet, awakened j Rodney with the glad news that ' God had given him the enemy on the lee bow.' De Grasse was tempted still further to leeward to cover a disabled ship, and then, seeing that he could no longer avoid an action, he formed his line of battle and stood towards the south, while the English, on the opposite tack, advanced to meet him. About eight o'clock the battle began, the two lines 5 Rodney passing each other at very close quarters. But as the French line got more to the southward, and under the lee of Dominica, it was broken by the varying winds, and at least two large gaps were made, through one of which the Formidable passed, and almost at the same moment the Bedford, the lead- ing ship of the rear division, passed through the other [see AFFLECK, SIR EDMUND]. The ships astern followed ; the French line was pulverised, and endeavoured to run to lee- ward to reform. But for this they had no time: a rout ensued, and their rearmost ships, attacked in detail, were overpowered and taken. Just as the sun set, De Grasse's flag- ship, the Ville de Paris, surrendered to the Bar- fleur, and Rodney made the signal to bring to. Hood was astounded. Douglas begged Rodney to continue the chase. He refused, on the ground that the ships, getting in among the enemy in the dark, would run great danger, while some of the French ships, remaining behind, might do great damage among the islands to windward ; all which, as Captain Mahan has said, is ' creditable to his imagination.' for the French were thoroughly beaten and could not have had any idea of aggression (Influence of Sea- Power upon History, p. 497). Hood's opinion was that at least twenty ships might have been captured, and wrote, ' Surely there never was an instance before of a great fleet being so completely beaten and routed, and not pursued.' The neglect, he thought, was 'glaring and shameful,' and he did not scruple to attribute it to the admiral's child- like vanity in the possession of the Ville de Paris, which he could not bring himself to part from (Letters of Sir Samuel Hood, Navy Records Society, pp. 129, 130, 136-7). It is impossible to say that Rodney was not influenced by some such motive. Hood fully believed it, and his criticisms, though very bitter, are generally just. But it is pro- bable that a large part of the neglect should be ascribed to the physical weakness and mental lassitude of a man prematurely old, racked by gout and gravel, and worn out with a long day's battle, following the three days' chase. That, having won a glorious and re- markable victory, he failed to make the most of it must be admitted. Still, the victory restored the English prestige, which had been sorely shaken by the defeat of Graves and the surrender of Cornwallis ; and it enabled the government to negotiate on much more favourable terms. That the victory was Rodney's there can be no reasonable doubt. The attempt which was made to assign the credit of it to John Clerk (1728-1812) [q. v.] of Eldin, or to Sir Charles Douglas, Rodney 86 Rodney is supported by no satisfactory evidence, and on many points is distinctly contradicted. It is of course quite probable that Douglas called his attention to the gap in the French line ; but Rodney's whole career shows him as a man quick to see an opportunity, prompt, to seize it, and tenacious to an extreme degree of his dignity and authority ; while, according to Hood, Douglas— though un- questionably an able and brave officer — had neither fortitude nor resolution sufficient to open his lips in remonstrance against any order which Rodney might give (ib. p. 106 ; MTTNDT, ii. 303). When the ships were refitted, Rodney proceeded with the fleet to Jamaica, and was still there, on 10 July, when he was sum- marily superseded by Admiral Hugh Pigot [q. v.j, who had sailed from England before the news of the victory had arrived. That the whig government should supersede Rod- ney— whose conduct at St. Eustatius Burke had denounced — was natural ; but the news of the victory showed them that they had made a mistake, and they did everything in their power to remedy it. On 22 May the thanks of both houses of parliament were voted to him ; on 19 June he was created a peer by the title of Baron Rodney of Stoke- Rodney ; and on 27 June the House of Commons voted him a pension of 2,000/., which in 1793 was settled on the title for ever. The committee of inquiry into the St. Eustatius prize affairs was discharged, and, when he arrived in England in September, he was received with unmeasured applause. Rodney had no further service, and during his last years he lived retired from public life. He was sorely straitened for money ; he was worried by lawsuits arising out of the St. Eustatius spoil ; and his health was feeble. He suffered much from gout, which, it was said, occasionally affected his intellect, though it did not prevent his writing very clear notes in the margin of his copy of Clerk's ' Essay.' He died suddenly on 23 May 1792, in his house in Hanover Square. Rodney was twice married. First, in 1753, to Jane (. VIT. ii. 81, 113). Roger was present at the council of Lillebonne in 1066, and agreed to contribute sixty ships for the invasion of England. At Hastings he was in command of the French on the right, and distinguished himself by his valour in killing an English giant (WACE, 7668-9, 13400). He returned with William to Normandy in 1067, and when the king went over to England was left as guardian of the duchy jointly with Matilda (ORD. VIT. ii. 178). But William soon summoned Roger to rejoin him, and made him Earl of Chichester and Arundel. About 1071 Roger obtained also the more important earldom of Shrewsbury, which, if it was not a true palatinate, possessed under Roger and his sons all the characteristics of such a dignity. In Shropshire there were no crown lands and no king's thegns ; and in 'Domesday' there is mention of only five lay tenants in chief, besides the earl (Domes- day, p. 253 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. i. 294-5 ; FREEMAX, Norman Conquest, iv. 493). The importance of this earldom and the need for its exceptional strength lay in its position on the Welsh border. Roger's special share in the conquest was achieved at the expense of the Welsh. This work was accomplished by politic government, and by a well-devised scheme of castle-building. Chief of his castles was that of Montgomery, to which he gave the name of his Norman lordship (EYTOX, iv. 52, xi. 118). The chief of Roger's advisers were Warin, the sheriff, who married his niece, Amieria ; William Pantulf or Pantolium [q.v.] ; and Odelerius, his chaplain, the father of Ordericus Vitalis (ORD. VIT. ii. 220). But though Roger is praised by Ordericus, he does not seem to have been so popular with his English sub- jects, for the English burgesses of Shrews- bury complained that they had to pay the same geld as before the earl held the castle (Domesday, p. 252). Roger exerted himself to bring about the peace of Blanchelande between William and Fulk Rechinof Anjou in 1078, and to effect a reconciliation between the king and his son Robert in the following year (ORD. VIT. ii. 257, 388). In December 1082 his Countess Mabel was killed by Hugh de la Roche d'Ig6 at Bures-sur-Dives. Mabel was a little woman, sagacious and eloquent, but bold and cruel (WILL. JUMIKGES, p. 275). Among other ill deeds, she had deprived Pantulf of Perai. Pantulf, who was a friend Roger 102 Roger of Hugh d'Ige, was suspected of complicity in the murder, and in consequence suffered much at the hands of Roger and his sons (ORD. VIT. ii. 410-11, 432). After Mabel's death Roger married Adeliza, daughter of Ebrard de Puiset, a woman of very different character, who supported her husband in his beneficence to monks. In 1083 Roger com- menced to found Shrewsbury Abbey by the advice of Odelerius ; the work was still in ?rogress at the time of the Domesday survey ib. ii. 421; WILL. MALMESBTTRY, Gesta Pont. p. 306 ; Domesday, p. 252 b). Roger secretly supported the cause of Robert of Normandy against William Rufus in 1088, but apparently he took no active part in the rebellion (English Chron. ; FLOR. WIG. ii. 21 ; but cf. WILL. MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, pp. 360-1). While Rufus was engaged in Sussex, he found an opportunity to meet Roger, and by conciliatory argu- ments won him over to his side (WiLL. MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, p. 361). Roger was actually present at the siege of Ro- chester in the king's host, while his three sons were fighting on the other side within the castle. Robert of Belleme [q. v.], the eldest son, soon made his peace with Wil- liam, and presently crossed over to Nor- mandy, where Duke Robert threw him into prison. Roger of Shrewsbury then also went to Normandy, and garrisoned his castles against Duke Robert. The duke was urged by his uncle, Odo of Bayeux [q. v.], to expel the whole brood of Talvas ; for a time he followed Odo's counsel, but after a little dis- banded his army. Roger then, by making false promises, obtained all he wished for, in- cluding his son's release (ORD. VIT. ii. 292- 294, 299). Soon afterwards Roger went back to England. A little before his death he took the habit of a monk at Shrewsbury, and, after spending three days in pious con- versation and prayer, died on 27 July (ORD. VIT. iii. 425). The year was probably 1093, as given by Florence of Worcester (ii. 31), for Ordericus (ii. 421) says distinctly that Roger survived the Conqueror for six years ; the date is, however, often given as 1094, and M. Le Prevost even favours 1095 (see EYTON,IX. 29, xi. 119). According to a late tradition, Roger died at his house at Quat- ford (ib. ix. 317), but this is against the plain statement of Ordericus. He was buried in the abbey at Shrewsbury, between two altars. Roger of Montgomery was ' literally fore- most among the conquerors of England ' (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, ii. 194). To Ordericus he is the ancient hero, the lover of justice, and of the company of the wise and moderate (ii. 220, 422). Even in Mabel's lifetime he was a munificent friend of monks. In 1050 he established monks at Troarn in place of the canons provided for by Roger I in 1022. By the advice of Mabel's uncle William, bishop of Seez, Roger restored St. Martin Se"ez as a cell of St. Evroul (ORD. VIT. ii. 22, 46-7, iii. 305). Roger's second wife, Adeliza de Puiset, joined with him in the foundation of Shrewsbury Abbey, bring- ing monks from Seez ; the benefactions com- menced in 1083 seem to have been com- pleted in 1087 (ib. ii. 416, 421-2 ; DTJGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 518-20). Roger also restored the abbey of St. Milburga at Wen- lock for Cluniac monks, and established the priory of St. Nicholas, Arundel (ib. vi. 1377). The collegiate church at Quatford, Shrop- shire, is said to have been founded by Earl Roger to commemorate the escape of Adeliza from shipwreck (BROMPTON, ap. Scriptores Decem, col. 988). Roger was also a bene- factor of the abbey of Cluny, and of Alme- | nesches and Caen in Normandy, and of St. Evroul, to which he gave lands at Melbourne in Cambridgeshire (ORD. VIT. ii. 415, iii. 20). Besides the castles at Shrewsbury and Montgomery, he built another at Quatford. By Mabel, Roger was father of five sons : Robert of Belleme [see BELLEME], Hugh de Montgomery [see HUGH], Roger, Philip, and Arnulf; the last three are noticed below. He had also four daughters : Emma, who was abbess of Almenesches from 1074 to 4 March 1113 ; Matilda, who married Robert of Mor- tain ; Mabel, wife of Hugh de Chateauneuf en Thimerais ; and Sybil, who was, by Robert FitzHamo, mother of Matilda, the wife of Earl Robert of Gloucester [q. v.] By Ade- liza he had one son, Ebrard, a learned clerk, who was in Orderic's time one of the royal chaplains in the court of Henry I (ORD. VIT. ii. 412, iii. 318, 426). ROGER THE POITEVIN (fl. 1110), the third son, owed his surname to his marriage with Almodis, daughter of the Count of Marche in Poitou, in whose right he succeeded to her brother, Count Boso, in 1091 (Recueildes Historiens de France, xii. 402). His father obtained for him the earldom of Lancaster in England (ORD. VIT. ii. 423, iii. 425-6). In 1088 he fought on the rebel side at Rochester, but was taken into favour soon after, and in September was acting on behalf of Rufus in the negotiations with William of St. Calais [see WILLIAM], bishop of Dur- ham, in whose behalf he afterwards appealed without success (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. i. 246-8 ; FREEMAN, William Rufus, ii. 93, 109, 117). In 1090 he was fighting on be- half of his brother Robert of Belleme against Hugh of Grantmesnil (ORD. VIT. Roger 103 Roger iii. 361). Afterwards he held Argentan in Normandy for William against Duke Ro- bert, but was forced to surrender in 1094 (English Chronicle : HEN. HUNT. p. 217). Roger sided with his brother Robert of Belleme in his rebellion against Henry I in 1102, and for his treason was deprived of his earldom and expelled from England. He retired to his wife's castle of Charroux, near Civrai, where he waged a long war with Hugh VI of Lusignan as to the county of La Marche. He was succeeded as count of La Marche by his son, Audebert III; his daughter Pontia married Vulgrin, count of Angouleme (OKD. VIT. iv. 178-9 ; Recueil, xii. 402). Roger gave lands in Lancashire to his father's foundation at Shrewsbury, and was himself the founder of a priory at Lancaster as a cell of St. Martin Seez (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 519, 521, vi. 997-9). PHILIP OF MONTGOMERY (d. 1099), called Grammaticus or the Clerk, fourth son of Roger de Montgomery, witnessed the founda- tion charter of Shrewsbury Abbey (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 520). He took part in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray [q.v.] in 1094. Early in 1096 he was imprisoned by Wil- liam II (FLOR. WIG. i. 39), but was soon released, and in the same year went on the crusade with Robert of Normandy, and, after fighting valiantly against Corbogha at An- tioch, died at Jerusalem. William of Malmes- bury describes him as renowned beyond all knights in letters. His daughter Matilda succeeded her aunt Emma as abbess of Almenesches (ORD. VIT. iii. 483, iv. 183; WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 461). The Scottish family of Montgomerie, now repre- sented by the Earl of Eglinton, claims to be descended from Philip de Montgomery [see under MONTGOMERIE, SIR JOHN]. Philip had issue, who remained in Normandy and bore the name of Montgomery (STAPLETON, Rot. Norm. n. xciv). ARNULF, EARL OF PEMBROKE (fi. 1110), fifth son of Roger de Montgomery, obtained Dy ved or Pembroke as his share by lot (ORD. VIT. ii. 423, iii. 425-6 ; Brut y Tywysogion, p. 67). He built the castle of Pembroke 'ex virgisetcespite'aboutl090(z'6. ; GIR.CAMBR. vi. 89). The same year he was fighting for Robert of Belleme, and twelve years later he took a chief part in the rebellion against Henry I. Arnulf sent for help to Ireland, and asked for the daughter of Murchadh [q. v.], king of Leinster, in marriage, which was easily obtained. He crossed over to Ireland to receive his wife, and is said to have sup- ported the Irish against Magnus of Norway, and aspired to obtain the kingdom of Ireland. Murchadh, however, took away his daughter Lafacroth, and schemed to kill Arnulf. Sub- sequently Arnulf was reconciled to Mur- chadh and married to Lafacroth, but he died the day after the wedding (ORD. VIT. iv. ; 177-8, 193-4; Brut, pp. 69, 73). He founded i the priory of St. Nicholas in the castle at 1 Pembroke as a cell of St. Martin Seez, 27 Aug. 1098 (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iv. 320, vi. 999). The Welsh family of Carew claims descent from Arnulf. [Orderbus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France) ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum and Gesta Pontificum ; Brut y Tywysogion (Rolls Ser.); William of Jumieges, and William of Poitiers, ap. Duchesne's Hist. Norm. Scriptores ; Wace's Roman de Rou ; Stapleton's Rot. Scacc. NormanniiB ; Battle Abbey Roll, ed. Duchess of Cleveland ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 26-32, and Monasticon Anglicanum ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and William Rufus ; Eyton's Anti- quities of Shropshire, passim ; Owen and Blake- way's History of Shrewsbury ; Blanche's Con- queror and his Companions ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. ROGER BIGOD (d. 1107), baron. [See under BIGOD, HUGH, first EARL OF NORFOLK.] ROGER OF SALISBURY (d. 1139), also called ROGER THE GREAT, bishop of Salis- bury and justiciar, was of humble origin, and originally priest of a little chapel near Caen. The future king, Henry I, chanced, while riding out from Caen, to turn aside to this chapel to hear mass. Roger, guessing the temper of his audience, went through the service with such speed that they de- clared him the very man for a soldier's chaplain, and Henry took him into his ser- vice. Roger, though almost wholly unlet- tered, was astute and zealous, and as Henry's steward managed his affairs with such skill that he soon won his master's confidence (WiLL. NEWB. i. 36, ap. Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, Rolls Ser.) After Henry became king, he made Roger his chancellor in 1101. In September 1102 Henry invested Roger with the bishopric of Salisbury. In this capacity Roger attended Anselm's council at Michaelmas; but though the archbishop did not refuse to communi- cate with him, he would not consecrate Roger or two other intended bishops who had lately received investiture from the king. Henry then appealed to Archbishop Gerard [q. v.] of York, who was ready to perform the cere- mony, but the other two bishops declined to accept consecration from Gerard, while Roger prudently temporised, so as neither to anger the king nor to injure the cause of Anselm (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Pontificum, pp. 109-10). Roger 104 Roger The consecration was in consequence post- poned, but Roger nevertheless resigned the chancellorship, in accordance with the usual practice, soon after his investiture as bishop. He may possibly have resumed his office as chancellor in 1106, but, if so, again resigned, when he was at last consecrated in the fol- lowing year. The contest between the king and archbishop on the question of investi- tures was formally settled in August 1107, and on 11 Aug. Roger and a number of other bishops were consecrated by Anselm at Can- terbury (ib. p. 117; EADMER, p. 187). Shortly afterwards Roger was raised to the office of justiciar. William of Malmesbury (Gesta Seffum, ii. 483) speaks of him as having the governance of the whole kingdom, whether Henry was in England or in Nor- mandy. But it is uncertain whether he really acted as the king's lieutenant in his absence, or even whether the name of justiciar yet 'possessed a precise official significance' (SxuBBs). He is, however, the first justiciar to be called ' secundus a rege ' (HEX. HUNT. p. 245). Roger was one of the messengers sent by the king to Anselm in 1108 to in- duce him to consecrate the abbot of St. Augustine's in his own abbey, and was pre- sent in the Whitsuntide court of that year at London, when he joined with other bishops in supporting Anselm's contention as to the consecration of the archbishop- elect of York (EADMER, pp. 189, 208). Roger was responsible for the peaceful administra- tion of England during the king's long ab- sences in Normandy. On 27 June 1115 he was at Canterbury for the consecration of Theodoald as bishop of Worcester, and on 19 Sept. for that of Bernard of St. Davids at Westminster (ib. pp. 230, 236). In 1121 he claimed to officiate at the king's marriage with Adela of Louvain, on the ground that Windsor was within his diocese; but Arch- bishop Ralph d'Escures [q. v.] resisted, and entrusted the duty to the bishop of Win- chester (ib. p. 292; WILL. MALM. Gesta Pontificum, p. 132, n. 3). Roger was in the king's company when Robert Bloet [q. v.] died in their presence at Woodstock, January 1123. Robert and Roger had arranged to prevent the election of a monk to the vacant archbishopric of Canterbury, and through Roger's influence William of Corbeuil was elected in the following February, and Roger took part in his consecration at Canterbury on 18 Feb. (English Chronicle, 1123). At Christmas 1124 Roger summoned all the coiners of England to Winchester, and had the coiners of base money punished (ib. 1125). In 1126 Robert, duke of Normandy [q. v.], was removed from Roger's custody (ib. 1126). At Christmas Henry held his court at Wind- sor, and made all the chief men of the country swear allegiance to his daughter Matilda. Roger was foremost in recommending this oath (HEN. HUNT. p. 256), but he was after- wards first to break it. William of Malmes- bury relates that he often heard Roger de- clare that he took the oath only on the understanding that Henry would not marry Matilda except with his advice and that of his nobles, and that therefore he was ab- solved when Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou without their consent (Hist. Nov. p. 530). Roger was present at the consecration of Christ church, Canterbury, on 4 May 1130. When, after the death of King Henry on 1 Dec. 1135, Stephen of Blois came over to secure the crown, Roger took his side with little hesitation. His adhesion secured the new king the command of the royal treasure and the administration, and thus contributed chiefly to Stephen's success. He was present at Stephen's coronation, and after Christmas went with the king to Reading. At Easter 1136 Roger was with the king at West- minster (cf. ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville, ii. 262-3 ; Select Charters, p. 121). Stephen, who was dependent on Roger's support, naturally retained him as justiciar. Roger's influence was all-powerful, and Stephen declared he would give him half England if he asked for it ; 'he will be tired of asking before I am of giving.' When Stephen proposed to cross over to Normandy, he in- tended to leave the government of Eng- land in Roger's hands during his absence. But a false report that Roger was dead re- called Stephen to Salisbury, and the expedi- tion was postponed to the spring of 1137 (OED. VIT. v. 63). The whole administra- tion of the kingdom was under Roger's control ; his son Roger (see below) was chancellor, his nephew Nigel (d. 1169) [q.v.] was bishop of Ely and treasurer, and a second nephew, Alexander (d. 1148) [q. v.], was bishop of Lincoln. The three bishops used their resources in fortifying the castles in their dioceses. Roger's intention may have been to keep the balance of power in his own hands. His power and wealth excited the enmity of the barons in Stephen's party (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548), or, as another writer alleges, made the king sus- picious of his fidelity (ORD. VIT. v. 119). According to the author of the ' Gesta Ste- phani ' (p. 47), Count Waleran of Meulan was Roger's chief accuser. Ordericus relates that Waleran, Earl Robert of Leicester, and Alan de Dinan stirred up the king. Stephen sum- moned Roger and his nephews to come to him at Oxford on 24 June 1139. Roger, Roger 105 Roger with a foreboding of evil, unwillingly started on his way, saying, ' I shall be of as much good at this council as a young colt in a battle' (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548). At Oxford Earl Alan's followers picked a quarrel with the bishops' men, and in the riot Alan's nephew was killed. Stephen declared that the bishops' men had broken his peace, and demanded that in satisfac- tion the bishops should surrender the keys of their castles. The bishops demurred, and Stephen then arrested Bishop Roger, his son Roger the chancellor, and Alexander of Lin- coln. Nigel fled to his uncle's castle of Devizes. Stephen at once marched against him, taking his prisoners with him. On ap- pearing before Devizes, the king confined Roger in the cowhouse, and threatened to hang the bishop's son if the castle were not surrendered. By Stephen's permission Roger had an interview with Nigel, whom he re- buked for not fleeing to his own diocese. Nigel, however, refused to yield. Roger then declared that he would fast till the castle surrendered. After three days his concubine, Matilda de Ramsbury, who held the keep, surrendered it to save her son's life, and Nigel was then compelled to yield (WiLL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548 ; Gesta Stephani, pp. 49-50; Cont. FLOE. WIG. ii. 108; ac- cording to ORD. VIT. v. 120-1, Roger's fast- ing was involuntary). The surrender of De- vizes was followed by that of Roger's other castles of Sherborne, Salisbury, and Malmes- bury. Bishop Henry of Winchester, the king's brother and papal legate, at once pro- tested against the treatment of the bishops, and summoned Stephen to appear at a council at Winchester on 29 Aug. Even- tually a compromise was arranged, by which the bishops were to surrender the castles other than those which belonged to their sees, and confine themselves to their ca- nonical rights and duties. Stephen had to do penance for his treatment of the bishops. The incident was the ruin of Stephen's prospects, since it shattered his hold on the clergy and on the machinery of government. But Roger did not survive to take any share in the political consequences of his breach with the king. He died at Salisbury on 11 Dec., according to some accounts, from vexation at his ill-usage ( WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 557 ; HEN. HUNT. p. 266 ; Cont. FLOH. WIG. ii. 113, where the date is given as 4 Dec. ; WILL. NEWS. i. 382, says that Roger went mad before his death). Roger was buried in his cathedral, whence his remains were translated on 14 June 1226, on the removal of the see to the new city and cathedral in the plain (Reg. St. Osmund, ii. 55). A tomb in the modern cathedral of Salisbury has been conjectured to be Roger's (Archeeotoffia, ii. 188-93) ; it bears an in- scription commencing Flent hodie Salesberie, quia decidit ensis Justitie, pater eeclesie Salesberiensis. But the last lines of this inscription imply that the bishop referred to was of noble birth, and it is perhaps more probable that the tomb belongs to Bishop Jocelin (d. 1174) (cf. Reg. St. Osmund, ii. p. Ixxv). In Roger, the statesman completely over- shadowed the bishop, and fifty years after his death he was regarded as the prototype of those prelates who allowed themselves to be immersed in worldly affairs (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 77). Yet William of Malmesbury expressly states that Roger did not neglect the duties of his ecclesiastical office, and that he accepted the justiciarship only at the bid- ding of the pope and of three archbishops — Anselm, Ralph, and William (Gesta Regum, p. 484). Through his five years' admini- stration of church affairs in the interregnum after the death of Anselm, though the bi- shoprics were used as rewards for state ser- vices and the spiritual life of the church was little regarded, the evils that had prevailed under William Rufus were avoided. If bishops were appointed from motives of state, the men chosen were on the whole worthy. From a worldly point of view, the advantages of the system established by Roger were great; it secured for the ad- ministration of state affairs the most capable officials, and men who were less exposed to temptation than laymen. Roger's main energies were devoted to the work of secular government ; under his di- rection ' the whole administrative system was remodelled ; the jurisdiction of the curia and exchequer was carefully organised, and the peace of the country maintained in that theoretical perfection which earned for him the title of the Sword of Righteousness' (SxuBBs). His great-nephew, Richard Fitz- neale [q. v.], in the ' Dialogus de Scaccario ' (SxiTBBS, Select Charters, p. 194), attributes to Roger the reorganisation of the exchequer on the basis which lasted down to his own time. It was perhaps a defect in Roger's character that he concentrated so much power in the hands of his own relatives. But the great administrative family that he founded served the state with conspicuous ability for over a century. Besides Roger's nephews Alexander and Nigel, his son, the chancellor, and his great-nephew, Richard FitzNeale, this family probably included Richard of Ilchester [q. v.J and his sons Her- Roger 1 06 Roger bert and Richard Poor [see POOR, HERBERT, and POOR, RICHARD] (STTJBBS, Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iv. p. xcf?z.^ His failings were family ambition and avarice. In the accomplishment of his designs he spared no expense. Above all else he was a great builder, particularly of castles. He founded the castles of Sherborne and Devizes, added to that at Salisbury, and commenced a fourth at Malmesbury. The castle of De- vizes is described as the most splendid in Europe (HEN. HTJNT. p. 265). Freeman speaks of him as having ' in his own person brought to perfection that later form of Norman architecture, lighter and richer than the earlier type, which slowly died out before the introduction of the pointed arch and its accompanying details . . . The creative genius of Roger was in advance of his age, and it took some little time for smaller men to come up with him.' But after the anarchy ' men had leisure to turn to art and ornament, and the style which had come in at the bidding of Roger was copied by lesser men almost a generation after his time' (Norman Conquest, v. 638-9). Besides his castle-building, Wil- liam of Malmesbury relates that Roger made new the cathedral of Salisbury, and adorned it so that there was none finer in England (Gesta Regum, p. 484). Nor was Roger un- mindful of the temporal welfare of his see. Through his influence with Henry I and Stephen additional endowments and prebends were obtained for the cathedral (cf. Reg. St. Osmund, vol. ii. pp. xlvii-viii ; Sarum Char- ters, pp. 5-10). He also annexed to his see the abbeys of Malmesbury and Abbotsbury, which after his death recovered their inde- pendence (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. pp. 559- 560). Two copes and a chasuble that had belongedto Roger were preserved at Salisbury (Reg. St. Osmund, ii. 130, 13o). Roger lived openly with his wife or concubine, Matilda de Ramsbury, who was the mother of his ac- knowledged son, Roger Pauper (see below). Alexander of Lincoln and Nigel of Ely, who owed their education and advancement to Roger, seem to have been his brother's sons. ROGER PAUPER (fl. 1139), chancellor, was the son of the great Bishop Roger, and is supposed to have been called Pauper or Poor in contrast to his father's wealth ( Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 108; WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 549 ; Genealogist, April 1896, where Count de la Poer argues that Le Poher or Poor is a territorial name). He became chancellor to King Stephen through his father's influ- ence, and as chancellor witnessed three char- ters early in the reign, including the charter of liberties granted at Oxford in April 1136. He retained his post down to June 1139. The part which he and his mother played in the overthrow of the bishops and capture of Devizes is described above. Roger Pauper was kept in prison for a time, and eventually released on condition that he left England. [William of Malmesbury 's Gesta Pontificum, Gesta Regum, and Historia Novella, Henry of Huntingdon, Eadmer's Historia Novorum, Re- gister of St. Osmund, Sarum Charters and Docu- ments (all these in Rolls Ser.) ; Gesta Stephani, and Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; English Chronicle ; Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France); Freeman's Norman Conquest ; Stubbs's Constitutional Hist. ; Norgate's England under the Angevin Kings ; Round's Geoffrey de Man- deville; Foss's Judges of England, i. 151-9; Boivin-Champeaux, Notice sur Roger le Grand.] C. L. K. ROGER INFANS (/. 1124), writer on the ' Compotus ' (i.e. the method of comput- ing the calendar), states that he published his treatise in 1124, when still a young man, though he had already been engaged for some years in teaching. For some reason he was called ' Infans,' which Leland, without sufficient justification, translated Yonge. Wood, whom Tanner follows, puts Roger's date at 1186, and absurdly calls him rector of the schools and chancellor of the univer- sity of Oxford. The only known manuscript of his Treatise is Digby MS. 40, ff. 25-52, where it commences with a rubric (of the thirteenth century) : ' Prsefatio Magistri Rogeri Infantis in Compotum.' Wright has printed an extract from this preface. Roger's chief authorities are Gerland and Helperic, whom he frequently corrects. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 718; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxon. i. 153 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. ii. 89 ; Cat. of Digby MSS.] C. L. K. ROGER OF FORD (fl. 1170), called also Roger Gustun, Gustum, and Roger of Citeaux, hagiographer, was a Cistercian monk of Ford in Devonshire. He went to Schonau, and wrote, at the order of William of Savigny, abbot of Schonau, ' An Account of the Revelations of St. Elizabeth of Schonau,' with a preface addressed to Bald- win (d. 1190) [q. v.l, abbot of Ford, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury. The pre- face begins ' Qui vere diligit semper,' and the text ' Promptum in me est, frater.' A manuscript of this work is in St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, clxix, No. 8 ; another copy is in Bodleian MS. E. 2. Roger also wrote a sermon on the eleven thousand virgins of Cologne, beginning ' Vobis qui pios affectus/ and an encomium of the Virgin Mary in elegiacs, both of which are contained in the Roger 107 Roger St. John's College MS. clxix. No. 8, and the latter in Bodleian MS. E. 2 as well. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.] M. B. ROGER OF HEREFORD (Jl. 11 78), mathe- matician and astrologer, seems to have been a native of Herefordshire, and is said to have been educated at Cambridge. He was a laborious student, and was held in great esteem by his contemporaries. His chief studies were natural philosophy and astro- logy, and he was an authority on mines and metals. The following tracts are attributed to him: 1. ' Theorica Planetarum Rogeri Herefordensis ' (Digby MSS. in Bodl. Libr. No. 168). 2. ' Introductorium in art-em judiciariam astrorum.' 3. ' Liber de quatuor partibus astronomise judiciorum editus a magistro Rogero de Herefordia ' (Digby MSS. in Bodl. Libr. No. 149). 4. ' De ortu et occasu signorum.' 5. ' Collectaneum anno- rum omnium planetarum.' 6. ' De rebus metallicis.' In the Arundel collection in the British Museum is an astronomical table by him dated 1178, and calculated for Here- ford. [Bale's Script, Brit. Cent. iii. 13 ; Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Script, p. 237 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Brian Twyne's Ant. Acad. Oxon. Apol. ii. 218-21; Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge ; Thomas Wright's Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 218; Hardy's Cat. of Hist. Materials, ii. 415 ; Mag. of Pop. Science, iv. 275 ; Cat. MSS. in Bodleian Library.] W. F. S. ROGER (d. 1179), bishop of Worcester, was either the youngest, or the youngest but one, of the five sons of Robert, earl of Glou- cester [q. v.], and his wife Mabel of Gla- morgan (cf. Materials, vii. 258, and iii. 105). His father's favourite, and destined from infancy for holy orders, he shared for a while in Bristol Castle the studies of his cousin, the future Henry II (ib. vii. 258, iii. 104), who in March 1163 appointed him bishop of Worcester (Ann. Monast. i. 49). He was present as bishop-elect at the council of Cla- rendon in January 1164 (Materials, iv. 207, v. 72), and was consecrated by Archbishop Thomas at Canterbury on 23 Aug. (GERV. CANT. i. 182 ; Ann. Monast. i. 49). At the council of Northampton in October, when Thomas asked his suffragans to advise him how he should answer the king's demand for an account of his ecclesiastical admini- stration, Roger ' so framed his reply as to show by negatives what was in his mind.' ' I will give no counsel in this matter,' he said, ' for if I should say that a cure of souls may be justly resigned at the king's com- mand, my conscience would condemn me ; but if I should advise resistance to the king, he would banish me. So I will neither say the one thing nor recommend the other' (Materials, ii. 328). He was one of the three bishops whom Thomas sent to ask the king for a safe-conduct on the night before his flight (ib. iii. 09, 312). He was also one of those charged to convey to the pope the king's appeal against the archbishop. But his part in the embassy was a passive one ; in the pope's presence he stood silently by while his colleagues talked (ib. iii. 70, 73 ; THOMAS SAGA, i. 283). On Candlemas Day, 1165, he was enthroned at Worcester (Ann. Monast. i. 49, iv. 381). It is doubtful whether he joined in the appeal made by the English bishops as a body, under orders from the king, against the primate's juris- diction at midsummer 1166. Roger was soon afterwards, in company with Bartholomew of Exeter (d. 1184) [q. v.], who had protested against the appeal, denounced by the king as a ' capital enemy of the kingdom and the commonwealth ' (Materials, vi. 65, 63) ; while the appellants in general were over- whelmed with reproaches by the archbishop and his partisans, Roger seems never for a moment to have forfeited the confidence and the approval of his metropolitan; and the martyr's biographers talk of him as ' the morning star which illuminates our sad story, the brilliant gem shining amid this world's darkness ' — the Abdiel who. alone of all Tho- mas's suffragans, not. only never swerved from his obedience to his spiritual father, but even followed him into exile. Soon after his flight Thomas summoned Roger to join him, and Roger made a fruitless application to the king for leave to go over sea, on the plea of wishing to complete his studies, 'he being a young man' (ib. iii. 86). Later in the year (1166) a clerk of Roger [q. v.], bishop of Hereford, came to the king in Normandy, and stated that his own bishop and ' Dominus Rogerus ' had both been cited by the primate and intended to obey the citation, ' unless the king would furnish help and counsel whereby they might stay at home,' i.e. would make some arrange- ment which might enable them to do so without incurring the guilt of disobedience to their metropolitan. Henry ' complained much of the lord Roger,' and threatened that if they went they should find the going easier than the return (ib. vi. 74). This Dominus Rogerus is probably the bishop of Worcester, who certainly went over sea next year (Ann. Monast. i. 50), and without the royal license, for Thomas's friends im- mediately began to rejoice over him as one who had voluntarily thrown in his lot with them in their exile, and was prepared to lose Roger 108 Roger his bishopric in consequence. Henry, however, was not disposed to proceed to extremities with his cousin. Some of the archbishop's party urged that Roger might be more useful to the cause at home than in exile, and accord- ingly Roger sought direction from the pope as to the terms on which he might return. The pope bade him go back to his diocese if he could exercise his office there without sub- mitting to the royal ' customs ' (Materials, vi. 393-4, 390). On this he seems to have re- joined the court in Normandy. In November he was present, with several other English bishops, at a conference between the king and the papal legates at Argentan, when he appears to have acquiesced in the renewal of the bishops' appeal ; and he was even re- ported to have spoken very disrespectfully of the primate and of his cause (ib. pp. 270, 276, 321). His friendly relations with Thomas, however, seem to have continued unbroken. Early in 1169 he endeavoured to persuade the archbishop to delay his threatened excommunications, and asked for instructions how to frame his own conduct towards their victims when once the sen- tences were issued. Thomas bade him have no dealings whatever with excommunicate persons (ib. vi. 577-9, vii. 50; accordingly when Geoffrey Ridel [q. v.] entered the royal chapel one day, just as mass was about to begin, Roger at once walked out. The king, on hearing the reason of his withdrawal, ordered him out of his dominions, but re- called him immediately (ib. iii. 86-7). Roger was the one English prelate summoned to attend the king at a conference with the legates Vivian and Gratian at Bayeux on 1 Sept. 1169; but he did not make his ap- pearance till the next day, when the business of the meeting was practically over (ib. vii. 72). He was one of the commissioners sent to convey the king's offered terms to the legates at Caen a week later (ib. p. 80). In March 1170 Henry bade the bishop of Worcester follow him to England to take part in the coronation of the ' young king ' {see HENRY II]. Thomas, on the other hand, also bade him go, but for the purpose of conveying to the archbishop of York and the other bishops a papal brief forbidding the coronation (ib. vii. 259-60). The queen and the seneschal of Normandy, discover- ing this, gave orders that no ship should take him on board, and he could get no further than Dieppe. On Henry's return (midsummer) the cousins met near Falaise. The king upbraided the bishop for his dis- obedience, and denounced him as ' no true son of the good earl Robert.' Roger ex- plained how he had been prevented from crossing. Henry angrily demanded whether he meant to shift the blame on the queen. ! ' Certainly not,' retorted Roger, ' lest, if she ' be frightened into suppressing the truth, ! you should be more angry with me ; or, if she avow the truth, you should turn your unseemly wrath against her. Matters are best as they stand ; never would I have ( shared in a rite so iniquitously performed ; and if I had been there it never should have I taken place. You say I am not earl Robert's son. I know not ; at any rate I am the son of my mother, with whose hand he acquired all his possessions ; while from your conduct to his children nobody would guess that he ] was your uncle, who brought you up and ! risked his life in fighting for you.' He went j on in the same bold strain till a bystander : interrupted him with words of abuse, where- upon Henry suddenly declared that ' his j kinsman and his bishop ' should be called names by no one but himself, and the cousins went amicably to dinner together (ib. iii. I 104-6). In 1171, when Henry's dominions were i threatened with an interdict on account of I the murder of St. Thomas, Roger was one of the prelates sent to intercede, first with the legate Archbishop William of Sens, and afterwards with the pope himself (Materials, vii. 444, 474, 476, 485 ; Ann. Monast. i. 50). He went to England in August 1172 with the young king and queen, assisted at their crowning at Winchester on 27 Aug., and re- turned to Normandy about 8 Sept (Gesta Hen. i. 31). In July 1174 he was with the king at Westminster (EYTON, p. 181). According to the ' Gesta Henrici ' (i. 84) he was there again in May 1175, at a council held by the new archbishop, Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.] ; but Gervase (i. 251) says that sickness prevented his attendance. In July at Woodstock he and the archbishop as papal commissioners confirmed the election of the king's son Geoffrey [see GEOFFREY, d. 1212] to the see of Lincoln (R. DICETO, i. 401). At the lega- tine council at Westminster in May 1176, i when the archbishops of Canterbury and I York came to blows, he averted the king's j wrath from his own metropolitan by turning ! the matter into a jest at the expense of the I northern primate ^GiR. CAMBR. vii. 63) [see ROGER OF PONT L'EVEQUE]. He assisted at Canterbury at the coronation of Peter de Leia as bishop of St. David's on 7 Nov. of the same year (GERV. CANT. i. 260 ; R. DICETO, i. 415). On 29 Jan. 1177 he was sent by the king, with the bishop of Exeter, to expel the nuns of Amesbury (Gesta Hen. i. 135); in March he was present at a great council j in London (ib. pp. 144, 155) ; at Christmas Roger 109 Roger 1178 he was with the court at Winchester (EYTON, p. 224). He went over sea shortly afterwards to attend the Lateran council (Ann. Monast. i. 52), which was summoned for 5 March 1179 ; on the journey back he died on 9 Aug. at Tours, and there he was buried (ib. i. 52, ii. 241 ; Gesta Hen. i. 243 ; R. DICETO, i. 432). Like St. Thomas, Roger never bestowed benefices or revenues on his own kinsfolk (GiR. CAMBE. vii. 66) ; and he refused to assist Archbishop Richard in a consecration which he regarded as uncanonical (Anglo- Norm. Satir. Poets, i. 198), just as decidedly as he had protested to the king against a coronation which he held to be illegal. He was a great favourite with Alexander III, who called him and Bishop Bartholomew of Exeter ' the two great lights of the Eng- lish church,' and usually employed them as his delegates for ecclesiastical causes in England (GiK. CAMBR. vii. 57). The fear- lessness which he displayed in his relations with the king showed itself in another way when the western tower of a great church in which he was celebrating mass crumbled suddenly to the ground, and amid a blinding dust and the rush of the terrified congrega- tion he alone stood unmoved, and as if utterly unconscious that anything had happened (ib. p. 64). The church is said by Giraldus to have been Gloucester Abbey, but it was more probably Worcester Cathedral (cf. Mr. Di- mock's note, I.e., with Ann. Monast. iv. 383 and 415). Roger's bold, independent cha- racter and his ready wit had at least as great a share as his high birth in enabling him to go his own way amid the troubles of the time, and yet to win the esteem of all parties, both in church and state. [Materials for History of Becket, Annales Monastici, Thomas Saga, Gervase of Canter- bury, Ralph de Diceto, Gesta Henrici, Giraldus Cambrensis, Anglo-Norman Satirical Poets (all in Rolls Ser.); Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II.] K. N. ROGER OF PONT L'EVEQUE (d. 1181), archbishop of York, a ' Neustrian ' scholar, was brought up in the court of Theobald, [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury (BROMPTON, ed. Twysden, col. 1057). His surname, ' De Ponte-Episcopi ' (sometimes translated Bishop's-bridge), was probably derived from Pont 1'Eveque in Normandy. He was an able student, but by temperament ambitious and masterful ; and he soon fell out with young Thomas of London, afterwards Arch- bishop Becket. ' He was not only consumed internally by envy, but would often break out openly into contumely and unseemly language, so that he would often call Thomas clerk Baillehache; for so was named the clerk with whom he first came to the palace ' (Materials for the Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket, iv. 9). Twice he procured the dis- missal of Thomas (ib. iii. 16, cf. ii. 362) ; but Walter, archdeacon of Canterbury, the arch- bishop's brother, procured Thomas's restora- tion to favour. On the consecration of the archdeacon, Walter, to the see of Rochester, 14 March 1148, Roger was made archdeacon of Canterbury (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, ed. Stubbs, Rolls Ser. i. 133). He shortly afterwards became one of the king's chap- lains. He was present at the council held at Rheims by Eugenius III in the same year (1148; Historia Pontificalis, ed. Pertz, xx. 523). He was also involved in controversy about his rights as archdeacon, and sought the intervention of Gilbert Foliot [q. v.], bishop of Hereford (Epistolce G. Foliot, i. 30, 124). In 1152 he was sent by King Stephen to Rome to procure a reversal of the papal pro- hibition of the crowning of Eustace (letter of Becket to Boso, Materials, vi. 58). He was unsuccessful, but is asserted to have endeavoured to foment discord between the king and Archbishop Theobald (ib.) Pro- bably he received about the same time the provostship of Beverley (ib. iv. 10, 11 ; but RAINE, Archbishops of York, i. 234 n., denies this). On the death of William, archbishop of York, Archbishop Theobald, with the assistance of the dean, Robert, and the arch- deacon, Osbert, procured the election of Roger as William's successor ( WILL. NEWS. Rolls Ser. i. 81-2). He was consecrated by Theobald, at the request of the chapter of York (see WALT. HEM. i. 79), on 10 Oct. 1154 in Westminster Abbey, in the presence of eight bishops. He then went to Rome and received the pall. He was present at the coronation of Henry II. On the election of Becket to the see of Canterbury, Roger of York claimed ex officio the right of consecrating him (GEE- VASE, i. 170), but his claim was rejected. He obtained a few weeks afterwards authority from the pope to carry his cross and to crown kings (13 July 1162; Material*, v. 21). Becket protested and appealed (ib. pp. 44-6), and the right was temporarily withdrawn (ib. pp. 67-8). Eventually he was ordered not to carry his cross in the southern province (ib. pp. 68-9). He was present with Becket at the council of Tours, Whitsuntide 1163, where he sat on the pope's left hand (RALPH DE DICETO). During the earlier stages of the contro- versy concerning criminous clerks, Roger, in whose diocese a case submitted to the king had arisen in 1158, asserted the privilege of Roger no Roger his order, and at the London council in 1163 opposed the king's claims. Henry, however, succeeded in winning him over to his side (Materials, ii. 377), and Becket, learning his defection, spoke of him as ' malorum omnium incentor et caput.' Roger now threw him- self boldly into the contest in support of the king, and from the first gave full assent to the constitutions of Clarendon. He con- tinued to negotiate with Becket, though he proposed to Henry that Becket should be im- prisoned for contumacy (ib. i. 37). Henry asked of the pope that Roger should be appointed papal legate in England, and he received a papal commission dated Sens, 27 Feb. 1164 (ib. v. 85-7). Roger, now im- mersed in intrigue, had envoys in France supporting his interests at the king's court and in the papal curia (ib. p. 117), and claiming the primacy of the Scottish church (ib. p. 118). He himself was sent by Henry, with other envoys, to Sens to lay his causes of complaint against Becket before Alex- ander III. They visited Louis VII on their way, but Louis warmly supported the arch- bishop of Canterbury. Speaking before the pope, Roger declared that he had known the character of Thomas from his youth, and that there was no way but by papal rebuke to correct his pride (ALAN OF TEWKESBTJRY, c. 22). The pope temporised, but eventually ordered Roger to aid his legates, Rotrou, archbishop of Rouen, and Henry, bishop of Nevers, in compelling Henry to do justice to Becket. Roger, however, caused the clergy of his diocese to take an oath, at the king's command, that they would not obey the pope's orders in the matter of the archbishop of Canterbury. On o April 1 166 Pope Alexander III with- drew his permission to Roger to crown kings, on the ground that he had learnt that, by immemorial custom, the privilege belonged to Canterbury ( Thomas Saga ; Materials, v. 323). On 17 June 1167, however, he for- mally authorised Roger to crown the young Henry (Materials, vi. 206 ; the authen- ticity of the letter has been doubted by Roman catholic writers, such as BERINGTON, Henry II, pp. 606-8 ; LINGARD, ii. 153 ; but the manuscripts seem conclusively to prove its genuineness ; cf. Materials, vi. 269 sqq.) But Becket's remonstrances induced the pope to withdraw his license to Roger to crown the young Henry, and on 26 Feb. 1170 Alexander forbade the archbishop of York to perform the ceremony of coronation during the exile of the primate of all Eng- land (ib. vii. 217). Nevertheless, on 14 June 1170, the coronation took place at West- minster. Roger of York performed the cere- mony, assisted by the bishops of London, Salisbury, and Rochester, and in spite of the protests of Becket. The pope eagerly I took up the cause of Becket, and suspended Roger (ib. vii. 398). Henry, under fear of ex- | communication, was (22 July 1170) brought to a reconciliation, and the archbishop of York was thus left unprotected. Roger en- | deavoured to prevent his rival's return to j England ; but Becket, before sailing, sent over on 31 Nov. a letter suspending Roger, which was delivered at Dover on the follow- ing day. Becket, on his return in December, met with great opposition from Roger, who dissuaded the young Henry from admitting him to his presence, and eventually crossed to Normandy to lay his complaints before the king. He bitterly urged upon Henry that he would have no peace so long as Thomas was alive (ib. iii. 127), and, accord- ing to one authority, himself urged the four knights to take Becket's life, giving them money, and suggesting the very words they used when they saw the archbishop of Can- terbury (GARNIER DE PONT S. MAXENCE, ed. Hippeau, pp. 174 sqq.) When the murder was accomplished, Roger hastened to purge himself of all complicity. He took oath before the archbishop of Rouen and the bishop of Amiens that he was innocent, and that he had not received the pope's letter prohibiting the coronation of the young king. He was thereupon absolved. In a long and joyful; letter to Hugh de Puiset [q. v.] he announced his absolution and return, and he sent his thanks to the pope (Materials, vii. 502, 504). Roger's relations with Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, were hardly more happy than with his predecessor. He was absent from the Westminster synod of 1175, but sent claims to carry his cross within the province of Canterbury, and to have supervision of the sees of Lichfield, Worcester, Hereford, and Lincoln. He ap- pealed to Rome against the archbishop of Canterbury. His power to carry his cross was restored provisionally (ib. vii. 568). He claimed also the rule over the church of St. Oswald at Gloucester (BENEDICT OF PETER- BOROUGH, i. 89, 90). Later in the year an agreement was arrived at by which that church was yielded to York, 'sicut do- minicam capellam Domini regis' (ib. p. 104), and the other matters were referred to the decision of the archbishop of Rouen. On 25 Jan. 1175-6, in a council at Northampton. Roger claimed that the Scots church should be subject to the see of York as metropolitan, and a new dissension broke out with Can- terbury, to whom also the subjection was Roger i declared to belong [see RICHARD, d. 1184]. On 15 Aug. 1176 the two archbishops made peace for five years. In the Lateran council of 1179 it was declared that no profession of obedience was due from York to Canterbury. No further controversy appears to have oc- curred between the sees during the life of Roger. During the next few years Roger was actively engaged in pushing his claims to supremacy over the Scots church. These he had originally asserted while Becket was still alive, and they were strengthened by the submission made by William the Lion in 1175. He claimed that the sees of Glasgow and Whitherne had always belonged to York; but the question was complicated by the claims of the archbishop of Canterbury and by the Scottish prelates' declaration that they were immediately subject to the pope. On 3 June 1177 Cardinal Vivian, papal legate, held a synod at Edinburgh, and suspended Christian, bishop of Whitherne, for his ab- sence. Christian claimed that his bishopric belonged to the legation of Roger of York, who had consecrated him bishop according to the ancient custom of the predecessors of them both, and Roger, on his own part, sup- ported this claim (ib. i. 166-7). The question continued to be discussed for many years ; but in 1180 Alexander III recognised a certain authority over Scotland as belongingto Roger of York, when he ordered him to compel the king of Scots to compliance with his order to make peace with Bishop John of St. An- drews. He also made him legate for Scot- land (ib. pp. 263-4). In 1181 Roger pro- ceeded to excommunicate William the Lion for his contumacy. Roger remained steadfast in his allegiance to Henry II. During the rebellion of 1173- 1174 he gave valuable assistance to the royal forces. When Henry took the barons' castles into his hands in 1177, he gave Scarborough to the custody of the archbishop of York, who was constantly present at royal councils during the ten years previous to his death. He remained a friend of Gilbert Foliot fq.v.], as well as of his great neighbour, Hugh de Puiset [q. v.], bishop of Durham. In 1181 he felt his end approaching. He called together his clergy, and ordered the distri- bution of his property for the benefit of the poor (BENEDICT, i. 282-3). He was moved from his palace at Cawood to York, where he died on 21 Nov. He was buried by Hugh de Puiset in the choir of York minster. His body was removed to a new tomb by Arch- bishop Thoresby. Hugh of Durham was forced by the king to disgorge a large sum which he had taken i Roger from the treasure of the archbishop, and to apply it to pious uses. Roger's true character is hard to discover. He is asserted to have been an opponent of monasticism, and William of Newburgh fre- quently speaks severely of his treatment of the monks. He was in fact engaged for many years in a quarrel with the canons of Newburgh. John of Salisbury charges him with odious vices (Materials, vii. 527), and it is certain that he amassed a very large treasure — William of Newburgh asserts 'by shearing rather than tending the Lord's flock.' He was, however, a munificent builder — ' the most munificent ruler that ever pre- sided over the see of York ' (Dixox and RAINE, p. 248). He erected an archiepiscopal palace at York — of which small ruins remain — and endowed many churches in his diocese. As an enemy of Becket he incurred the hate of almost all those who wrote the history of his times, and his lack of spiritual fervour, if not his personal vices, served to deepen the bad impression. He was one of Henry II's states- men-prelates, and as a bishop he shaped his course so as to satisfy a political ambition.j [Materials for the Hist, of Archbishop Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.) ; Thomas Saga Erkibyskups (Rolls Ser.); Benedict of Peterborough (Rolls Ser.) ; Roger of Hoveden (Rolls Ser.) ; Gervase of Canterbury (Rolls Ser.); William of New- burgh (Rolls Ser.) ; GarnierdePont S.Maxence's Vie de S. Thomas, ed. Hippeau, Paris, 1859. Almost all contemporary writers, in fact, contain some references to his character and career. Among modern writers may be named : J. C. Ro- bertson's Life of Beeket ; J. Morris's Life of St. Thomas of Canterbury; Dixon and Raine's Lives of the Archbishops of York ; Radford's Thomas of London before his Consecration ; Button's St. Thomas of Canterbury.] W. H. H. ROGER OF HOVEDEN or HOWDEN (d. 1201 ?), chronicler. [See HOVEDEN.] ROGER (ALE, p. 239), and certainly before 20 Oct. .341, when his successor was appointed at Auckland (Reg. Pal. Dunelm. iii. 410-11). lis ' obit ' was kept at St. Paul's on 12 Oct. SIMPSON, pp. 71, 98). Roger Roger was author of: 1. 'Compendium Moralis Philosophise,' which is extant in Laud. Misc. MS. (51 6, and Bodleian 2664, both in the Bodleian Library; there was anciently a copy at Durham Cathedral (Cat. Vet. Script. Dunelm.Tp. 137,inSurteesSoc.) Roger's 'Com- pendium ' was used by Sir John Fortescue (1394 P-1476 ?) [q. v.] in his ' Governance of England.' It is not really a treatise of moral philosophy, but a series of moral disquisitions on the virtues and duties of princes. It is largely derived from Seneca among classical, and Ilelinand of Froidmont among mediaeval writers. 2. ' Imagines Oratorum,' of which Leland says that he had seen a copy at St. Paul's. 3. A manuscript at St. Paul's marked ' W. D. o,' contains on folios 56-60 a list of pittances of the church of St. Paul, drawn up by Roger of Waithain (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 69 a). A table to Roger of Waltham's ' Compen- dium Morale,' compiled by Thomas Graunt (d. 1474), is in Fairfax MS. 4 in the Bod- leian Library. [ Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense ( Rolls Ser.); Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, p. cvii (Surtees Soc.) ; Simpson's Documents illustrative of the History of St. Paul's (Camd. Soc.) ; Leland's Comment, de Script. Brit. pp. 264-5 ; B.ile's Centuriae, iv. 16; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 340 ; Plummer's edition of Fortescue's Go- vernance of England ; Kingsford's Song of Lewes (in the latter two there are a few citations from the Compendium) ; other authorities quoted.] 0. L. K. ROGER OF CHESTER (fl. 1339), chroni- cler. [See CHESTEB.] ROGER OF ST. ALBANS (Jl. 1450), genea- logist, was born at St. Albans, and became a friar of the Carmelite house in London. He wrote a genealogy and chronological tables, tracing the descent of Henry VI from Adam, beginning ' Considerans historic sacre pro- lixitatem,' of which there are copies, both in fifteenth-century hands, at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, Nos. xxiii. and Iviii. (the last con- taining the biblical part only). A copy in Queen's College, Oxford (No. clxviii.), is said to be the very roll which the author pre- sented to Henry VI (TANNER, Eibl. Jirit.), but it is in a sixteenth-century hand (CoxE, Cat.) The biblical part of the same work is in the Cambridge University Library, Dd. iii. •">•">, 56. The Cottonian copy (Otho D. 1) •was destroyed by fire. A closely similar work in Jesus College, Oxford (cxiv.), begins * Cuilibet principi congruum,' and carries the chronological table to 1473. [Villiers de St. Etienne's Bibl. Cannel.; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit.] ,M. B. VOL. XLIX. [3 Rogers ROGERS, BEXJAMCN (1614-1698), organist and composer, born at Windsor, and baptised at the church of Xew Windsor on 2 June 1614, was son of George Rogers of Windsor (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) lie was a chorister of St. George's Chapel under Dr. Nathaniel Giles, and afterwards lay clerk. In 1639 he succeeded Randolph Jewitt [q. v.l as organist of Christchurch Cathedral, Dublin. The outbreak of the Irish rebellion of 164 L drove Rogers from his post, and he returned as singingman to Windsor; but there also the choral services were discontinued about 1644. Occupied with composition and teaching, Rogers maintained himself, with the help of a small government allowance, in the neigh- bourhood of Windsor. By virtue of Crom- well's mandate, dated 28 May 1658, Rogers obtained the degree of Bac. Mus. of Cam- bridge, a distinction probably due to the influ- ence of Dr. Nathaniel Ingelo [q. v.] For the city banquet given to the king to celebrate the Restoration, he supplied the music both to a hymn by Ingelo and to the 32ud Psalm, 'Exultate justi in Domino,' for which he 'ob- tained a great name . . . and a plentiful re- ward' (WOOD). As early as 1653 the fame of Rogers's. ' Sets of Ayres in Four Parts ' extended to the court of the emperor, and when Ingelo went as chaplain to the Swedish embassy upon the Restoration, he presented to Queen Christina some of Rogers's music, which was performed ' to her great content ' by the Italian musicians at the Swedish court. His ' Court-Masquing Ayres ' were performed with no less applause in Holland. Rogers won a high reputation in England by his music for the services of the established church and by his reorganisation of important choirs. At the Restoration he had been re- appointed lay clerk of St. George's Chapel, with an addition to his allowances in con- sideration of his playing the organ whenever Dr. Child was absent, and in 1662 he was also appointed organist to Eton College. Invited by Dr. Thomas Pierce [q.v.] to fill a similar post at Magdalen College, Oxford, he became, on 25 Jan. 1664-5, informator choristaruni ; his duties, which included the playing of the organs, were remunerated by a salary of 60/. and lodgings in the college. On 8 July 1669 he proceeded Mus. Doc. Oxon. In 1685 Rogers ' forfeited his place through misdemeanour,' that is to say, through the misconduct of his daughter, whom he per- sisted 'in keeping at home, within the pre- cincts. This irregularity, together with some trivial charges of loud talking in the chapel and the like, led to Rogers's dismissal, which has been wrongly ascribed to the persecuting Rogers 114 Rogers spirit of James II. In 1687 he petitioned the royal commissioners, then sitting at Oxford, to reinstate him, but he was persuaded to rest satisfied with the 30/. per annum which the college had voted him two years previously. His hymn ' Te O Patrem colimus ' has been used every evening as grace in the college hall since his time, and is also sung annually on Magdalen tower every Mayday morning. Rogers retired to New Inn Hall Lane, and died there, aged 84, in 1698. He was buried on 21 June at St. Peter-le-Bailey . His widow, Ann, survived him only a few months. His son John, born in 1654, was B.A. 1674, M.A. 1677, clerk 1674-81. A granddaughter, Ann Rogers, dying in 1696, left most of the little property she possessed to ' her deare, affec- tionate, tender, and well-beloved grand- father, Dr. Benjamin Rogers.' Rogers's chief works are found in the various collections of cathedral music. They include a morning and evening service in I) (Boyce,i.) ; evening service in A minor (Rim- bault, Goss, and Turle) ; morning and even- ing verse service in G, by Peter or Benjamin Rogers (Rimbault) ; service in F ; verse service in E minor (Ouseley). Among his published anthems are : a 4, ' Behold, now praise the Lord ; ' ' Teach me, O Lord ' (Boyce, ii. ; Hullah) ; Sanctus in D (Boyce, iv.) ; ' Lord, who shall dwell ' (Page, iii.) ; ' Praise the Lord, O my soul ; ' ' How long wilt Thou forget me ; ' ' Behold how good and joyful ; ' ' O give thanks ; ' ' O pray for the peace ; ' ' O that the salvation ; ' ' Save me, O God' (Cope); 'O God of truth' (Hullah) ; ' Everlasting God ; ' ' Hear me when I call' (Clifford). For treble and bass : ' Exaltabo Te ; ' ' Audivit Dominus ; ' ' Deus misereatur nostri ; ' ' Jubilate Deo omnis terra ; ' ' Tell mankind Jehovah reigns.' For two trebles or tenors : ' Lift up your head; ' ' Let all with sweet accord ' (' Cantica Sacra ') ; ' Gloria ' (Playford's ' Four-part Psalms '). His glees include : ' The Jolly Vicar,' a 3 ; 'In the merry month of May,' a 4 ; ' Come, come, all noble souls,' a 3 (many editions) ; ' Bring quickly to me Homer's lyre ' (' Musical Companion '). Thirty-six of his pieces are in ' Court Ayres ' and ' Mustek's Handmaid ' (Playford). There are unpublished anthems at Mag- dalen and New Colleges, Oxford, in the Aid- rich collection at Christchurch, and at Ely, Gloucester, and other cathedral libraries. [Wpod's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 305; Foster's Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714; Hawkins's History, p. 582; State Trials, ed.Howell.xii. 40: Carlyle's Cromwell, v. 243 ; Bloxam's Kegisters of Mag- dalen College, ii. 192 et seq., containing list of works and fullest details of Rogers's career. For Kogers's family, Bloxam's Reg. i. 93 ; Oxford Re- gisters of Wills, 1695-6, fol. 310.] L. M. M. ROGERS, CHARLES (1711-1784), art collector, born on 2 Aug. 1711, was second surviving son of William and Isabella Rogers of Dean Street, Soho, London. In May 1731 he was placed in the custom house under William Townson, from whom he ac- quired a taste for the fine arts and book- collecting. Townson and his two sisters left by will all their estate, real and personal, to Rogers, a bequest which included a house at 3 Laurence Pountney Lane, London, con- taining a choice museum of art treasures. Here Rogers in 1746 took up his residence, and, aided by several friends who lived abroad, made many valuable additions to the collection. In 1747 he became clerk of the certificates. Through the interest of his friend Arthur Pond [q. v.] he was elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 23 Feb. 1752, and several times served on the council. He became fellow of the Royal Society on 17 Nov. 1757 (THOMSON, Hist, of Royal Society, App. iv. p. xlviii). Among his friends were Sir Joshua Reynolds, Horace Walpole, Richard Gough, Paul Sandby, Cipriani, Romney, and Angelica Kauffmann. He died unmarried on 2 Jan. 1784, and was buried in Laurence Pountney churchyard. Rogers's collections passed at his death into the hands of William Cotton (d. 1791), who married his sister and heiress, and from him descended to his son, William Cotton, F.S. A., of the custom house. The latter sold by auction in 1799 and 1801 a considerable portion of the collection ; the sale occupied twenty-four days, and realised 3,886/. 10*. The remainder, on Cotton's death in 1816, became the property of his son, William Cotton, F.S.A. (d. 1863), of the Priory, Leatherhead, Surrey, and Highland House, Ivybridge, Devonshire, who, after making some additions to the collection, handed it over in two instalments, in 1852 and 1862, to the proprietors of the Plymouth Public (now Proprietary) Library. A handsome apartment was built for its reception at a cost of 1,500^., and was opened to the public on 1 June 1853 by the name of the Cottonian Library. The collection includes four por- traits by Sir Joshua Reynolds, about five thousand prints, a few fine examples of early typography, illuminated manuscripts of the fifteenth century, carvings, models, casts, bronzes, and medals. A catalogue of the first part of the benefaction, compiled by Llewellynn Frederick William Jewitt [q.v.], was printed in 1853 ; the second part re- mains uncatalogued. Rogers The chief work of Rogers's life was a series of carefully executed facsimiles of original drawings from the great masters, engraved in tint. The book was issued in 1778, with the title 'A Collection of Prints in Imita- tion of Drawings ... to which are annexed Lives of their Authors, with Explanatory and Critical Notes,' 2 vols. imperial folio. The plates, which are 11:2 in number, were engraved chiefly by Bartolozzi, Ryland, Basire, and Simon Watts, from drawings some of which were in Rogers's own col- lection. In 1782 Rogers printed in quarto an anonymous blank-verse translation of Dante's * Inferno.' He also contributed to ' Archaeo- logia ' and the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' A portrait of Rogers was painted in 1777 by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and now hangs in the Cottonian Library. It was engraved in mezzotint by W. Wynne Ryland for Rogers's ' Imitations,' also by S. W. Reynolds and by J. Cook for the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' [Wilson's Hist, of the Parish of St. Laurence Pountney, London ; Preface to Sale Cat. of Rogers's Collections, 1799 ; Introduction to Jewitt's Cat. of Cottonian Library, 1853; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 159-61 (with portrait), 1801 ii. 692, 792, 1863 i. 520-1 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 255 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 451 ; Correspondence in Western Morning News, 19 and 22 Sept., 3 and 16 Nov. 1893 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn), pt. viii. p. 2116; Alli- bone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1848; Monthly Re- view for May 1779.] G. G. ROGERS, CHARLES (1825-1890), Scot- tish author, only son of James Rogers (1767- 1849), minister of Denino in Fife, was born in the manse there on 18 April 1825. His mother, who died at his birth, was Jane, second daughter of William Haldane, mini- ster successively at Glenisla and Kingoldrum. The father published a ' General View of the Agriculture of Angus,' Edinburgh, 1794, 4to; an ' Essay on Government/ Edinburgh, 1797, 8vo ; and contributed an account of Monikie and of Denino to the ' New Statistical Ac- count of Scotland,' vol. ix. After attending the parish school of Denino for seven years, Charles in 1839 matriculated at the university of St. Andrews, and passed a like period there. Licensed by the presbytery of that place in June 1846, he was employed in the capacity of assistant successively at Wester Anstru- ther, Kinglassie, Abbotshall, Dunfermline, Ballingry, and Carnoustie. Subsequently he opened a preaching station at the Bridge of Allan, and from January 1855 until 11 Aug. 1863 was chaplain of the garrison at Stirling Castle. During his residence in Stirling Rogers 5 Rogers was elected in 1861 a member of the town council, and took a prominent part in local improvements, including the erection of the national Wallace monument on the Abbey Craig. In 1855 he inaugurated at Stirling a short-lived Scottish Literary Institute. In 1862 he opened the British Christian Insti- tute, for the dissemination of religious tracts, especially to soldiers and sailors, and in con- nection with it he issued a weekly paper, called ' The Workman's Friend,' and after- wards monthly serials, 'The Briton' and ' The Recorder ; ' but the scheme collapsed in 1863. In 1863 he founded and edited a news- paper, ' The Stirling Gazette,' but its career was brief. These schemes involved Rogers in much contention and litigation, and he imagined himself the victim of misrepresen- tation and persecution. To escape his calum- niators he resigned his chaplaincy in 1863, went to England, and thenceforth devoted himself to literary work. Rogers's earliest literary efforts in London were journalistic, but Scottish history, litera- ture, and genealogy were throughout his life the chief studies of bis leisure, and his researches in these subjects, to which he mainly devoted his later years, proved of value. Nor did he moderate the passion for founding literary societies which he had first displayed in Stirling. In November 1865 he originated in London a short-lived Naval and Military Tract Society, as a successor to his British Christian Institute, and in con- nection with it he edited a quarterly periodi- cal called 'The British Bulwark.' When that society's existence terminated, he set up ' The London Book and Tract Depository,' which he carried on until 1874. A more interesting venture was Rogers's Grampian Club, for the issue of works illustrative of Scottish literature, history, and antiquities. This, the most successful of all his founda- tions, was inaugurated in London on 2 Nov. 1868, and he was secretary and chief editor until his death. He also claimed to be the founder of the Royal Historical Society, which was established in London on 23 Nov. 1868, for the conduct of historical, biographi- cal, and ethnological investigations. He was secretary and historiographer to this society until 1880, when he was openly charged with working it for his own pecu- niary benefit. He defended himself in a pamphlet, ' Parting Words to the Members,' 1881, and reviewed his past life in ' The Serpent's Track : a Narrative of twenty-two years' Persecution ' (1880). He edited eight volumes of the Historical Society's ' Trans- actions,' in which he wrote much himself. In 1873 a number of Rogers's friends l2 Rogers n6 Rogers presented him with a house in London, which he called Grampian Lodge. As early as 1854 Columbia College, New York, had given him the degree of LL.D. He was made a B.D. by the university of St. An- drews in 1881. He was a member, fellow, or correspondent of numerous learned societies, British, foreign, and colonial, and an associate of the Imperial Archaeological Society of Russia. He returned to Scotland some years before his death, which took place at his house in Edinburgh on 18 Sept. 1890, at the aged 65. Rogers married, on 14 Dec. 1854, Jane, the eldest daughter of John Bain of St. Andrews. Rogers's chief original writings may be classified thus : I. HISTOKICAL AND BIO- GRAPHICAL.— 1. 'Notes in the History of Sir Jerome Alexander,' 1872. 2. ' Three Scots Reformers,' 1874. 3. ' Life of George Wis- hart,' 1875. 4. ' Memorials of the Scottish House of Gonrlay,' 1888. 5. ' Memorials of the Earls of Stirling and House of Alex- ander,' 2 vols. 1877. 6. ' The Book of Wal- lace,' 2 vols. 1889. 7. ' The Book of Burns,' 3 vols. 1889-91. II. TOPOGRAPHICAL. — 8. ' History of St. Andrews,' 1849. 9. ' A Week at the Bridge of Allan,' 1851 ; 10th edit. 1865. 10. ' The Beautiesof Upper Strathearn,' 1854. 11. ' Et- trick Forest and the Ettrick Shepherd,' 1860. III. GENEALOGICAL. — 12. ' Genealogical Chart of the Family of Bain,' 1871. 13. 'The House of Roger,' 1872. 14. 'Memorials of the Strachans of Thornton and Family of Wise of Hillbank,' 1873. 15. ' Robert Burns and the Scottish House of Burnes,' 1877. 16. ' Sir Walter Scott and Memorials of the Halibnrtons,' 1877. 17. ' The Scottish House of Christie,' 1878. 18. ' The Family of Colt and Coutts,' 1879. 19. ' The Family of John Knox,' 1879. 20. ' The Scottish Familv of Glen,' 1888. IV. ECCLESIASTICAL.— 21. 'Historical No- tices of St. Anthony's Monastery,' Leith, 1849. 22. ' History of the Chapel Royal of Scotland,' 1882. V. SOCIAL. — 23. 'Familiar Illustrations of Scottish Life,' 1861; 2nd edit. 1862. 24. ' Traits and Stories of the Scottish People,' 1867. 25. ' Scotland, Social and Domestic,' 1869. 26. ' A Century of Scottish Life,' 1871. 27. 'Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland,' 2 vols. 1871-2. 28. ' Social Life in Scotland,' 3 vols. 1884-6. VI. RELIGIOUS. — 29. ' Christian Heroes in the Army and Navy,' 1867. 30. ' Our Eternal Destiny,' 1868. VII. POETICAL.— 31. 'The Modern Scottish Minstrel,' 6 vols. 1855-7. 32. 'The Sacred Minstrel,' 1859. 33. 'The Golden Sheaf,' 1867. 34. ' Lyra Britannica,' 1867. 35. ' Life and Songs of the Baroness Nairne,' 1869. VIII. AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL AND GENERAL. 36. 'Issues of Religious Rivalry,' 1866. 37. ' Leaves from my Autobiography,' 1876. 38. ' The Serpent's track,' 1880. 39. ' Part- ing Words to the Members of the Royal Historical Society,' 1881. 40. 'Threads of Thought,' 1888. 41. < The Oak,' 1868. Rogers also edited: 1. ' Aytoun's Poems,' 1844. 2. ' Campbell's Poems',' 1870. 3. 'Sir John Scot's Staggering State of Scottish Statesmen,' 1872. 3. ' Poetical Remains of King James,' 1873. 4. ' Hay's Estimate of the Scottish Nobility.' 5. 'Glen's Poems,' 1874. 6. ' Diocesan Registers of Glasgow,' 2 vols. 1875 (in conjunction with Mr. Joseph Bain). 7. ' Boswelliana,' 1874. 8. Regi- ster of the Church of Crail,' 1877. 9. 'Events in the North of Scotland, 1635 to 1645,' 1877. 10. ' Chartulary of the Cistercian Priory of Coldstream,' 1879. 11. 'Rental-book of the Cistercian Abbey of Cupar-Angus,' 1880. 12. ' The Earl of Stirling's Register of Royal Letters,' 2 vols. 1884-5. [The autobiographical works above named ; Athenseum, September 1890.] H. P. ROGERS, DANIEL (1538 P-1591), diplo- matist, eldest son of John Rogers (1500?- 1555) [q. v.], -was born at Wittenberg about 1538, came to England with his family in 1548, and was naturalised with them in 1552. After his father's death in 1555 he returned to Wittenberg, and studied under Melanchthon, but returned on Elizabeth's accession, and graduated B.A. at Oxford in August 1561. Nicasius Yetswiert, Elizabeth's secretary of the French tongue, who had known his father, and whose daughter Susan he afterwards married, introduced him to court. His know- ledge of languages stood him in good stead. He was employed by Sir Henry Norris, the English ambassador in Paris between 1566 and 1570, and sent home much useful intelli- gence to Secretary Cecil. In October 1674 he went with Sir William Winter to Ant- werp, and he accompanied an important em- bassy to the Netherlands, to treat with the Duke of Orange, in June 1575. In July he was elected secretary of the fellowship of English merchants settled at Antwerp. His father had in earlier years been their chap- lain. He was still engaged in diplomatic business in the Low Countries through 1576, and in March 1577 was there again to ne- gotiate the terms on which Queen Elizabeth was to lend 20,000/. to the States-General. This business occupied him till March 1578. In September 1580 he was ordered to Germany to induce the Duke of Saxony to stay dis- Rogers 117 Rogers sensions which were threatening a schism among German Lutherans. By an unhappy mischance he was arrested on imperial ter- ritory by the Baron von Anholt, at the request of Philip of Spain, and spent four years in captivity. His release was procured by the baron's counsellor-at-law, Stephen Degner, who had been Roger's fellow-student under Melanchthon at Wittenberg. Degner promised Rogers's gaolers 160/. When Rogers put the facts before Lord Burghley, the latter ordered a collection to be made among the clergy to defray the sum. On 5 May 1587 Rogers was appointed a clerk of the privy council ; he had already filled the office of assistant clerk. He still occasionally trans- acted official business abroad, visiting Den- mark in December 1587, and again in June 1588, when he conveyed expressions of sym- pathy from Queen Elizabeth to the young king on the death of his father, Frederic II. On his own responsibility he procured an arrangement by which the subjects of Den- mark and Norway undertook not to serve the king of Spain against England. He died on 11 Feb. 1590-1, and was buried in the church of Sunbury beside his father- in-law's grave. In a ' Visitation of Middlesex ' dated 1634 he was described as ' of Sunbury.' According to the same authority he had two children — a son Francis, who married a lady named Cory ; and a posthumous daughter, Posthuma, who married a man named Speare. The son is said to have left a son, also named Francis, but his descendants have not been traced. Rogers was a man of scholarly tastes, and was the intimate friend of the antiquary Camden. The latter calls him ' vir opti- mus' in a letter to Sir Henry Savile (SMITH'S Epistolee, No. 13), and he contemplated a dis- course ' concerning the acts of the Britons ' for Camden's ' Britannia,' but it was never completed. Camden quotes some Latin poems by him in his account of Salisbury, including an epigram on the windows, pillars, and tower-steps in the cathedral there, which he represented as respectively equalling in number the months, weeks, and days in the year. Rogers was also known to the scholar Gruter, who described him to Camden as ' pro- testantissimus,' and he wrote to Iladrianus Junius asking him for early references to the history of Ireland (Epistola;, 476, 479, 628). He wrote Latin verses in praise of Bishop Jewel, which are appended to Lawrence Humphrey's 'Life of the Bishop,' and Latin verses by him also figure in the preface to Ortelius's ' Theatrum Orbis Terrarum ' and in Ralph Aggas's description of Oxford Univer- sity, 1578. [Chester's John Rogers, 1863, pp. 259-71 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 569 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24487, ff. 1-2 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom ; Chauncey's Hertford- shire, i. 123.] S. L. ROGERS, DANIEL (1573-1652), divine, eldest son of Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.] of Wethersfield, Essex, by his first wife, was born there in 1573. Ezekiel Rogers [q. v.l was his younger brother. He pro- ceeded to Christ's College, Cambridge, gra- duated B.A. in 1595-6, and M.A. in 1599, and was fellow from 1600 to 1608. Reared in the atmosphere of puritanism, Rogers be- came at college a noted champion of the cause. It is related that when Archbishop Laud sent down a coryphaeus to challenge the Cambridge puritans, Rogers opposed him with such effect that the delighted under- graduates carried him out of the schools on their shoulders, while a fellow of St. John's bade him go home and hang himself, for he would never die with more honour. On leaving the university Rogers officiated as minister at Haversham, Buckinghamshire, but when Stephen Marshall [q. v.], his father's successor at Wethersfield, removed from that place to Finchingfield, Rogers returned to Wethersfield as lecturer, with Daniel Weld or Weald, another puritan, as vicar. He had several personal discussions with Laud, who paid a high tribute to his scholarship, but, after being much harassed for various acts of nonconformity, he was suspended by the archbishop in 1629. The respect of the conforming clergy in North Essex was shown by their presenting a memorial to the bishop on his behalf, but he apparently left Essex for a time. It is doubtful if he be identical with Daniel Rogers, M.A., who was pre- sented by the parliament to the rectory of Green's Norton, Northamptonshire, on 22 July 1643, in succession to Bishop Skinner, who vacated the rectory on 16 July 1645, and seems to have been intruded into the vicar- age of Wotton in the same county in 1647 (BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ed. Whallev, ii. 293). The latter part of Rogers's life was passed at Wethersfield. where he had for neighbour as vicar of Shahbrd his relative, Giles Fir- min (1614-1697) [q. v.], a warm royalist. On the fast day proclaimed after the execu- tion of the king, Rogers, who had preached at Wethersfield in the moniing, attended Firmin's church in the afternoon, which he had only once done before. After the service he went home with Firmin and ' bemoaned the king's death' (Preface to FIRMIN^ Weighty Questions). When the army's peti- tion for tolerance, called ' the agreement of Rogers 118 Rogers the people,' was sent down for the Essex ministers to sign, Rogers, on behalf of the presbyterians, drew up, and was the first to sign, the Essex ' Watchmen's Watchword,' London, 1649, protesting against the tolera- tion of any who refused to sign the Solemn League and Covenant. Rogers died on 16 Sept. 1652, aged 80. He was buried at Wethersfield. Rogers's first wife, Margaret Bishop, had the reputa- tion of a shrew. His second wife, Sarah, daughter of John Edward of London, was buried at Wethersfield on 21 Dec. 1662. A daughter married the Rev. William Jenkyn, vicar of All Saints, Sudbury, Suffolk [see under JEXKYN, AVILLIAM]. His son by his first wife, Daniel, was minister of Havers- ham, Buckinghamshire, from 5 Oct. 1665 until his death, 5 June 1680; Daniel's daugh- ter, Martha Rogers, was mother of Dr. John Jorfcin [q. v.] Rogers was of a morose and sombre tem- perament, and his creed was severely Cal- vinistic. Never securely satisfied of his own salvation, he offered to ' exchange circum- stances with the meanest Christian in We- thersfield who had the soundness of grace in him.' His religious views developed in him a settled gloom, and Firmin's ' Real Christian,' London, 1670, was mainly written to counteract his despondency. Rogers's stepbrother, John Ward, said of him that, although he ' had grace enough for two men, he had not enough for himself.' Several of Rogers's works are dedicated to Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.], and to his countess Susanna, at whose house at Leighs Priory he, like ' all the schis- maticall preachers ' in the county, was often welcomed. Their titles are: 1. 'David's Cost, wherein every one who is desirous to serve God aright may see what it must cost him,' enlarged from a sermon, London, 1619, 12mo. 2. ' A Practicall Catechisme,' &c. ; 2nd ed. corrected and enlarged, London, 1633, 4to, published under the author's initials; 3rd ed. London, 1 640, 4to ; in 1648 appeared ' Collections or Brief Notes ga- thered out of Mr. Daniel Rogers' Practical Catechism by R. P.' 3. ' A Treatise of the Two Sacraments of the Gospel,' &c., by D.R. ; 3rd ed. London, 1635, 4to, dedicated to Lady Barrington of Hatfield Broad Oak, Essex. 4. ' Matrimoniall Honour, or the mutuall crowne and comfort of godly, loyall, and chaste marriage,' London, 1642, 4to. 5. ' Naaman the Syrian, his Disease and Cure,' London, 1642, fol. ; Rogers's longest work, consisting of 898 pages folio. [Firmiu's Weighty Questions Discussed, and his Real Christian ; Chester's John Rogers, p. 243; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 231, iii. 149; Crosby's Hist, of Baptists, i. 167; Davids's Hist, of Evangel. Nonconf. in Essex, p. 147 ; Lite and Death of John Angier, p. 67; Prynne's Canterburies Doom, 1646, p. 373 ; Fuller's Hist, of the Univ. Cambr. ed. Prickett and Wright, p. 184; Masson's Life of Milton, ed. 1881, i. 402; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, p. 391 ; Divi- sion of the County of Essex into Classes, 1648 ; Essex Watchmen's Watchword, 1649; Baker's Hist, of Northamptonshire, ii. 63 ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Buckinghamshire ; Ranew's Catalogue, 1680: Harl. MS. 6071, f. 482; information kindly supplied by the master of Christ's Col- lege, Cambridge ; Registers at Wethersfield, which only begin 1648, and are dilapidated.] C. F. S. ROGERS, SIE EDWARD (1498?- 1567 ?), comptroller of Queen Elizabeth's household, born about 1498, was son of George Rogers of Lopit, Devonshire, by Elizabeth, his wife. The family of Rogers in the west of England was influential, and benefited largely by the dissolution of the monasteries. Edward Rogers was an es- quire of the body to Henry VIII, and had a license to import wine in 1534 ; on 11 Dec. 1534 he became bailiff of Hampnes in the marches of Calais and Sandgate in Kent. On 20 March 1536-7 he received a grant of the priory of Cannington, in Somerset. At the coronation of Edward VI he was dubbed a knight of the carpet, and on 15 Oct. 1549 was made one of the four principal gentle- men of the privy chamber. In January 1549-50 he was confined to his house in connection with the misdemeanours of the Earl of Arundel, whom he had doubtless assisted in his peculations. But he was soon free, arid on 21 June 1550 had a pension of 50/. granted to him. As an ardent pro- testant he deemed it prudent to go abroad in Queen Mary's days. Under Elizabeth he ob- • tained important preferment. On 20 Nov. 1558 he was made vice-chamberlain, captain of the guard, and a privy councillor. In 1560 he succeeded Sir Thomas Parry (d. 1560) [q. v.] as comptroller of the household. Sir James Croft [q. v.] succeeded him as con- troller in 1565. He was dead before 21 May 1567, when his will, dated 1560, was proved. A portrait by an unknown painter, at Wo- burn, is inscribed 1567, and the note states that it was drawn when Rogers was sixty-nine. He married Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Lisle of the Isle of Wight. He left a son George, and he speaks also of sons named Thomas Throckmorton, Thomas Har- man, and John Chetel. These were doubt- less sons-in-law. [Gal. of State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 119, &c., Additional,1547-65, pp. 437, 530, 549 ; Acts Rogers 119 Rogers of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, ii. 345; Froude's Hist, of Engl. iv. 217 ; Lit. Hem. of Edw.VI (Roxb. Club), cxxxii. 244, 359 ; Parkers Corresp. pp. 75sq., 1 Zurich Letters. p. 5n., and Grindal's Works, p. 32, all in the Parker Soc. ; Progresses of Queen Eliz. i. 30 ; Scharf 's Cat. of Woburn Pictures; Collinson's Somerset, i. 231; Hugo's Med. Nunneries of Somerset, p. 137 ; Visit, of Somerset (Harl. Soc.), p. 128 ; Brown's Somerset Wills, 2nd ser. p. 90 ; Strype's Works (Index).] W. A. J. A. ROGERS, EZEKIEL (1584 P-1661), colo- nist, born about 1584, was son of Richard Rogers (1550 P-1618) [q. v.], incumbent of Wethersfield in Essex, and younger brother of Daniel Rogers (1573-1652) [q. v.] lie gra- duated M. A. Irom Christ's College, Cambridge, 1604, and became chaplain in the family of Sir Francis Barrington in Essex. He was preferred by his patron to the living of Rowley in Yorkshire. There he became conspicuous as a preacher, attached himself to the puritan party, and was suspended. In 1638 became with a party of twenty families to New Eng- land. On 23 May 1639 he was admitted a freeman of Massachusetts. In the same year lie and his companions established themselves as a township, to which they gave the name of their old home, Rowley. Theophilus Eaton [q. v.l and John Davenport [q. v.], then en- gaged in establishing their colony at New Haven, tried to enlist Rogers, but without success. In 1639 Rogers was appointed pastor of the new township. In 1643 he preached the election sermon, and in 1647 a sermon before the general synod at Cam- bridge. He died on 23 Jan. 1661, leaving no issue. He was three times married : first, to Sarah, widow of John Everard ; secondly, to a daughter of the well-known New Eng- land divine, John Wilson ; thirdly, to Mary, widow of Thomas Barker. Rogers published in 1642 a short treatise, entitled ' The Chief Grounds of the Christian Religion set down by way of catechising, gathered long since for the use of an honour- able Family, London, 1642. Several of his letters to John Winthrop, the governor of Massachusetts, are published in the ' Massa- chusetts Historical Collection ' (4th ser. vii.) [Cotton Mather's Magnalia ; Winthrop's Hist, of New England (Savage's edit.); Savage's Genealogical Register of New England; Chester's John Rogers, p. 249.] J. A. D. ROGERS, FRANCIS JAMES NEW- MAN (1791-1851), legal writer, son of the Rev. James Rogers of Rainscombe, Wilt- shire, by Catherine, youngest daughter of Francis Newman of Cadbury House, Somer- set, was born in 1791. He was educated at Eton, matriculated from Oriel College, Ox- ford, on 5 May 1808, graduated B.A. in 1812, and M.A. in 1815. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 21 May 1816, and to the Inner Temple ad eundem in 1820. He went the western circuit and practised in the common-law courts and as a special pleader. On 24 Feb. 1837 he was created a king's counsel, and soon after was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple. From 1835 to his death he was recorder of Exeter, and from 1842 deputy judge-advocate-general. He died at 1 Upper Wimpole Street, Lon- don, on 19 July 1851, and was buried in the Temple Church on 25 July, having married, on 29 June 1822, Julia Eleanora, third daugh- ter of William Walter Yea of Pyrland Hall, Somerset, by whom he had three sons and two daughters. Two of the sons, Wal- ter Lacy Rogers (d. 1885) and Francis New- man Rogers (d. 1859), were barristers. He was the author of: 1. 'The Law and Practice of Elections, with Analytical Tables and a Copious Index,' 1820 (dedicated to Sir W. D. Best, knt.) ; 3rd edit, as altered by the Reform Acts, 1835 ; 9th edit, with F. S. P. Wolferstan, 1859; 10th edit, by F. S. P. Wolferstan, 1865 ; llth edit, (with the New Reform Act), 1868 ; loth edit, by M. Powell, J. C. Carter, and J. S. Sandars, 1890 ; 16th edit, by S. H. Day, 1892. 2. « Par- liamentary Reform Act, 2 Will. IV, c. 45, with Notes containing a Complete Digest of Election Law as altered by that Statute,' 1832. 3. 'A Practical Arrangement of Eccle- siastical Law,' 1840; 2nd edit. 1849. 4. 'The Marriage Question : an Attempt to discover the True Scripture Argument in the Question of Marriage with a Wife's Sister,' 1855. [Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 322-3; Illustr. London News, 1851, xix. 138 ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 102.] G. C. B. ROGERS, FREDERIC, LORD BLACH- FORD (1811-1889), born at Marylebone on 31 Jan. 1811, was the eldest son of Sir Frede- rick Leman Rogers, bart. (d. 13 Dec. 1851), who married, on 12 April 1810, Sophia, se- cond daughter and coheiress of the late Lieu- tenant-colonel Charles Russell Deare of the Bengal artillery. She died on 16 Feb. 1871. He went to Eton in September 1822, and left in the sixth form in July 1828. He was con- temporary there with Mr. Gladstone, Bishops Hamilton of Salisbury and Selwyn of Lieu- field, and with Arthur Henry 1 1 a 11 a in. While at school he contributed, under the pseudonym of ' Philip Montagu,' to the ' Eton Miscellany,' which Gladstone and Selwyn edited. He matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 2 July 1828. It is said that his choice of a college was due to the fact that Rogers 120 Rogers John Henry Newman, then on the look-out for pupils of promise, had asked a friend at Eton to bring the college under the notice of his boys. He was a pupil of Hurrell Froude, a fellow Devonian ; both Froude and New- man soon became his intimate friends, and remained so throughout life. Rogers was elected Craven scholar in 1829, and graduated B. A. in 1832 (taking a double first, classics and mathematics), M. A. in 1835, and B.C.L. in 1838. In 1833 he was elected to a fellowship at Oriel, his examination being ' in strength of mind ' one of the very best that Keble ever knew. He was ad- mitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 28 Oct. 1831, and called to the bar on 26 Jan. 1837 (FOSTER, Men at the Bar, p. 39), but he re- turned to Oxford in 1838, remained a fellow of Oriel until 1845, and became Vinerian scholar in 1834, and Vinerian fellow in 1840. In the last year he spent the winter in Rome with James Hope, afterwards Hope-Scott [q. v.j His friendship with Dean Church began at Oriel in 1838 ; they travelled together through Brittany during the long vacation of 1844, and their friendship con- tinued unbroken until death. The tractarian movement had the sympathy and counsels of Rogers, and in 1845 he issued 'A Short Appeal to Members of Convocation on the proposed Censure on No. 90.' During the latter part of Newman's stay at Oxford Rogers became for a time somewhat estranged from him (ISAAC WILLIAMS, Autobiography, pp. 122-3). Rogers was one of the little band of enthusiastic churchmen that started on 21 Jan. 1846 the 'Guardian 'newspaper. They met together in a room opposite the printing press in Little Pulteney Street, wrote articles, revised proofs, and persevered in their un- remunerative labour until the paper proved a success. In 1844 Rogers was called to official life in London. He became at first registrar of joint-stock companies, and then a commis- sioner of lands and emigration. In 1857 he was appointed assistant commissioner for the sale of encumbered estates in the West Indies, and in 1858 and 1859 he was 'employed on a special mission to Paris, to settle the condi- tions on which the French might introduce coolie labour into their colonies. In May 1860 he succeeded Herman Merivale [q. v.] as permanent under-secretary of state for the colonies. That office he retained until 1871. George Higinbotham, an Australian politician, spoke in 1869 of the colonies as having ' been really governed during the whole of the last fifteen years by a person named Rogers' ( MORRIS, Memo ir of Higin- botham, p. 183). Honours fell thick on him He succeeded his father as eighth baronet in 1851, was created K.C.M.G. in 1869, G.C.M.G. in 1883, and a privy councillor in 1871, and on 4 Nov. 1871 was raised to the peerage as Baron Blachford of Wisdome, and Blachford in Cornwood, Devonshire. Al- though he served as cathedral commissioner from 1880 to 1884, and was appointed in 1881 chairman of the royal commission on hospi- tals for smallpox and fever, and on the best means of preventing the spread of infection, he dwelt for the most part after 1871 on his. estate in Devonshire. He restored the chancel of Cornwood church, and placed a window of stained glass in the south transept. He died at Blachford on 21 Nov. 1889. He married, at Dunfermline, on 29 Sept. 1847, Georgiana Mary, daughter of Andrew Colvile, formerly Wedderburn, of Ochiltree and Craigflower,. North Britain. She survived him ; they had no children. Rogers was unswervingly honest and markedly sympathetic. While at the colonial office he took much trouble over the organisa- tion and position of the church in the colonies. Walter enlisted Rogers on the 'Times 'by the offer of constant employment (1841-4),. but the labour soon proved distasteful to him (DEAN BOYLE, Recollections, pp. 286-7). He wrote for the ' British Critic,' and contri- buted some reminiscences of Froude to Dean Church's ' Oxford Movement,' pp. 50-6. An article by him on ' Mozley's Essays ' appeared in the 'Nineteenth Century' for June 1879. His views on the conditions under which uni- versity education may be made more avail- able for clerks in government offices appeared in No. iv. of the additional papers of the Tutors' Association (Oxford, 1854), and he set forth his opinions of South African policy in the 'Edinburgh Review' (April 1877) and the ' New Quarterly Review ' (April 1879). A manuscript autobiography of his early years has been published, with a selec- tion from his letters, under the editorship of Mr. G. E. Marindin (1896). [Lord Blachford's Letters, ed. Marindin, 1896 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Guardian, 27 Nov. 1 889, Ly Dean Church; Dean Church's Life and Letters; Letters of Newman, ed. Mozley ; Sir Henry- Taylor's Autobiography; T. Mozley's Eeminis- cences of Oxford.] W. P. C. ROGERS, GEORGE, M.D. (1618-1697), physician, son of George Rogers, M.D., a fellow of the College of Physicians of London, who died in 1622, was born in London in 1618. He entered in 1635 Lincoln College, Oxford, where he was a contemporary and friend of Christopher Bennet [q. v.] He graduated B.A. on 24 Jan. 1638, M.A. 4 Dec. 1641, and M.B. 10 Dec. 1642. He then studied Rogers 121 Rogers medicine at Padua, where he was consul of the English nation in the university, and graduated M.D. John Evelyn, who con- tinued his acquaintance throughout life, visited him at Padua in June 1645. He was incorporated M.D. at Oxford on 14 April 1648, and about 1654 began to practise as a physician in London. He was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians on 20 Oct. 1664, was treasurer 1683-5, and was president in 1688. In 1681 he delivered the Harveian oration, which was printed in 1682, and of which he gave a copy to Evelyn (EVELYN, Diary). His only other publica- tion is a congratulatory Latin poem to his friend Christopher Bennet, printed in the 'Theatrum Tabidorum' in 1655. He re- signed on 11 Dec. 1691, owing to ill-health, the office of elect, which he had held in the College of Physicians since 5 Sept. 1682. He died on 22 Jan. 1697, and was buried at Ruislip, Middlesex. He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Hawtrey of Ruislip, and had three daughters, who died young, and three sons, George, Thomas, and John. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 316 ; Works; Evelyn's Diary ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] N. M. ROGERS, HENRY (1585 P-1658), theo- logian, born in Herefordshire about 1585, was son of a clergyman. He matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1602, and graduated B.A. 21 Oct. 1605, M.A. 30 May 1608, B.D. 13 Dec. 1616, D.D. 22 Nov. 1637. He became a noted preacher, and was suc- cessively rector of Moccas from 1617, and of Stoke-Edith from 1618, and vicar of Foy from 1636 to 1642, and of Dorstone— all are in Herefordshire. He was installed in the prebend of Pratum Majus of Hereford Cathe- dral on 28 Nov. 1616 (Ls NEVE, Fasti), and in 1638 became lecturer, apparently in Hereford, through the influence of Secretary Sir John Coke and of George Coke, then bishop of Hereford. Laud gave testimony that Rogers was ' of good learning and con- formable ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. ii. 199, 200, 208). Rogers also had the repu- tation of being an eminent schoolmaster. In the convocation of 1640 ' he showed him- self an undaunted champion' for the king (WALKEK, Sufferings of the Clergy, i. 35, ii. 343). On the surprise of Hereford by the parliamentary forces (December 1645), Rogers was imprisoned and deprived of his prebend, and on 17 Dec. 1646 of his rectory of Stoke- Edith. He subsequently experienced great straits, though ' sometimes comforted by the secret munificence of John, lord Scudamore, and the slenderer gifts of the loyal gentry ' (WALKEK, ubi supra ; cf. Calendar of Com- mittee for Compounding, v. 3239). He died in 1658, and was buried under the parson's seat in Withington church on 15 June 1658. Rogers wrote : 1. ' An Answer to Mr. Fisher the Jesuit his five propositions con- cerning Luther, by Mr. Rogers, that worthy Oxford divine, with some passages also of the said Mr. Rogers with the said Mr. Fisher. Hereunto is annexed Mr. W. C. [i.e. William Crashaw, q. v.] his dialogue of the said argument, wherein is discovered Fisher's folly ' [London ?], 1623, 4to. 2. ' The Protestant church existent, and their faith professed in all ages and by whom, with a catalogue of councils in all ages who pro- fessed the same,' London, 1638, 4to ; dedi- cated to George Coke, bishop of Hereford. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 31 ; Rogers' s works ; information kindly sent by the Rev. Thomas Prosse Powell, rector of Dorstone, and the Eev. Charles S. Wilton, rector of Foy; Havergal's Fasti Herefordenses.] W. A. S. ROGERS, HENRY (1806-1877), Edin- burgh reviewer and Christian apologist, was third son of Thomas Rogers, surgeon, of St. Albans, where he was born on 18 Oct. 1806. He was educated at private schools and by his father, a man of profound piety and more than ordinary culture, who, bred a church- man, had early attached himself to the con- gregationalist sect. In his seventeenth year he was apprenticed to a surgeon at Milton- next-Sittingbourne, Kent; but a perusal of John Howe's discourse on ' The Redeemer's Tears wept over Lost Souls ' diverted his at- tention from surgery to theology, and after somewhat less than three years spent at Highbury College, he entered the congrega- tionalist ministry in June 1829. His first duty was that of assistant pastor of the church at Poole, Dorset, whence in 1832 he returned to Highbury College as lecturer on rhetoric and logic. In 1&&& he was ap- pointed to the chair of English language and literature at University College, Lon- don, which in 1839 he exchanged for that of English literature and language, mathema- tics and mental philosophy in Spring Hill College, Birmingham. That post he held for nearly twenty years. An incurable throat affection early compelled him to abandon preaching, so that his entire leisure was free for literary pursuits. In 1826 Rogers published a small volume of verse, entitled ' Poems Miscellaneous and Sacred;' and at Poole he began to write for the nonconformist periodical press. On his return to London he contributed intro- ductory essays to editions of Joseph Tru- man's 'Discourse of Natural and Moral Im- potency,' the works of Jonathan Edwards, Rogers 122 Rogers Jeremy Taylor (1834-5), and Edmund Burke (1836-7) and Robert Boyle's ' Treatises on the High Veneration Man's Intellect owes to God, on Things above Reason, and on the Style of the Holy Scriptures.' In 1836 he issued his first important work, ' The Life and Character of John Howe ' (1630-1705) [q. v.] (London, 8vo), of which later edi- tions appeared in 1863, 12mo; 1874, 8vo; and 1879, 8vo. In 1837 he edited, under the title 'The Christian Correspondent,' a classified collection of four hundred and twenty-three private letters ' by eminent persons of both sexes, exemplifying the fruits of holy living and the blessedness of holy dy- ing,'London, 3vols. 12mo. In October 1839 he commenced, with an article on ' The Structure of the English Language,' a connection with the ' Edinburgh Review ' which proved to be durable. In 1850 two volumes of selected * Essays ' contributed to that organ were published, and a third in 1855, London, 8vo. Still further selected and augmented, these miscellanies were reprinted at London in 1874 as 'Essays, Critical and Biographical, contributed to the " Edinburgh Review," ' 2 vols. 8vo, and ' Essays on some Theological Controversies, chiefly contributed to the " Edinburgh Review," ' 8vo (cf. for his unac- knowledged essays bibliographical note infra). In 1852 Rogers issued anonymously, as 'by F. B.,' the work upon which his fame chiefly rests, 'The Eclipse of Faith, or a Visit to a Religious Sceptic ' (London, 8vo), a piece of clever dialectics, in which the sceptic (Harrington) plays the part of can- did and remorseless critic of the various forms of rationalism then prevalent. The liveliness of the dialogue and the adroit use made of the Socratic elenchus to the con- fusion of the infidel and the confirmation of the faithful gave the \vork great vogue with the religious public of its day, so that in the course of three years it passed through six editions. From Mr. Francis William New- man, who figured in its pages in the thinnest of disguises, it elicited an animated ' Reply,' to which Rogers rejoined in an equally ani- mated ' Defence of " The Eclipse of Faith," ' London, 1854 (3rd edit. I860). To the '(Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (8th edit.) Rogers contributed the articles on Bishop Butler (1854), Gibbon, Hume, and Robert Hall (1856), Pascal and Paley (1859), and Voltaire (1860). In 1858 he succeeded to the presidency of the Lanca- shire Independent College, with which he held the chair of theology until 1871. His leisure he employed in editing the works of John Howe, which appeared at London in 1862-3, 6 vols. 12mo, and in contri- buting to ' Good Words ' and the ' British Quarterly ' (for his articles, most of which have been reprinted, see infra). His health failing, he retired in 1871 to Silverdale, Morecambe Bay, whence in 1873 he removed to Pennal Tower, Machynlleth, where he died on 20 Aug. 1877. His remains were interred in St. Luke's Church, Cheetham Hill, Manchester. In Rogers a piety, which, though essen- tially puritan, had in it no tinge of sourness, was united with a keen and sceptical intel- lect. He was widely read, especially in the borderland between philosophy and theology, but he was neither a philosopher nor a theo- logian. He held, indeed, the suicidal posi- tion that reason rests on faith (cf. ' Rea- son and Faith : their Claims and Conflicts ' in his Essays, 1850-5). In criticism he is seen to advantage in the essays on Lu- ther, Leibnitz, Pascal, Plato, Des Cartes, and Locke in the same collection. As a Christian apologist he continued the tradition of the last century, and Avas especially influenced by Butler. His last work, ' The Superna- tural Origin of the Bible inferred from itself (the Congregational Lecture for 1873), Lon- don, 1 874, 8vo (8th edit. 1893), evinces no little ingenuity. His style is at its best in two volumes of imaginary letters entitled ' Selec- tions from the Correspondence of R. E. H. Greyson, Esq.' (the pseudonym being an anagram for his own name), London, 1857, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1861. He was a brilliant conversationalist and engaging companion. Rogers married twice, first, in 1830, Sarah Frances, eldest daughter of W. N. Bentham of Chatham, a relative of Jeremy Bentham, Avho died soon after giving birth to her third child ; secondly, in November 1834, her sister, Elizabeth Bentham, who died in the autumn of the folloAving year, after giving birth to her first child. As the law then stood his second marriage was not ab initio void, but only voidable by an ecclesiastical tribunal. Besides the Avorks mentioned above, the following miscellanea by Rogers haAre been published separately, all at London, and in 8vo, viz. 1. 'General Introduction to a Course of Lectures on English Grammar and Com- position,' 1837. 2. ' Essay on the Life and Genius of Thomas Fuller ; ' reprinted from the ' Edinburgh Review ' in the ' Travellers' Library,' vol. xv. 1856. 3. ' A Sketch of the Life and Character of the Re\'. A. C. Simpson, LL.D.;' reprinted from the 'British Quar- terly Review,' 1867, 8vo. 4. ' Essays ' from ' GoodWords,' 1867, 8vo. 5. ' Essay ' introduc- tory to a new edition of Lord Lyttelton's ' Observations on the Conversion of St. Paul,' 1868. The following articles are also under- Rogers 123 Rogers stood to be his work : ' Keligious Movement in Germany' (Edinburgh Review, January 1846), 'Marriage Avith the Sister of a De- ceased Wife ' (ib. April 1853), ' Macaulay's Speeches' (ib. October 1854), ' Servetus and Calvin ' (Brit. Quarterly Review, May 1849), 'Systematic Theology' (ib. January 1866), ' Nonconformity in Lancashire ' (ib. July 1869), 'Coal' (Good Words, April 1863), « Coal and Petroleum ' (ib. May 1863), ' The Duration of our Coalfields ' (ib. April 1864). Rogers's portrait and a memoir by R. W. Dale are prefixed to the eighth edition of the * Superhuman Origin of the Bible/ 1893, 8vo. [Dale's Memoir above mentioned ; Macvey Napier's Selection from the Correspondence of the late Macvey Napier, 1879; Evangel. Mag. 1877, vii. 599 ; Congregational Yearbook, 1878, p. 347.] J. M. R. ROGERS, ISAAC (1754-1839), watch- maker, son of Isaac Rogers, Levant merchant and watchmaker, was born in White Hart Court, Gracechurch Street, on 13 Aug. 1754. His father did a good trade in watches in foreign markets, and a specimen of his work is in the British Museum. Educated at Dr. Milner's school, Peckham, the son was ap- prenticed, and in 1776 succeeded, to his father's business at 4 White Hart Court. On 2 Sept. 1776 he was admitted to the free- dom of the Clockmakers' Company by patri- mony, and on 11 Jan. 1790 became a livery- man, on 9 Oct. 1809 a member of the court of assistants, in 1823 warden, and on 29 Sept. 1824 master. In 1802 he moved his business to 24 Little Bell Alley, Coleman Street. He was also a member of the Levant Company, and carried on an extensive trade with Turkey, Smyrna, Philadelphia, and the West Indies. He designed and constructed two regulators — one with a mercurial pendulum, and the other with a gridiron pendulum. One of the projectors of a society for the improvement of naval architecture, he became treasurer of the society in 1799. He was much inte- rested in the promotion of methods of light- ing the streets with gas, and on the esta- blishment of the Imperial Gas Company in 1818 was elected one of the directors and subsequently chairman of the board. In conjunction with Henry Clarke and George Atkins, he devised a permanent accumula- tion fund as a means of restoring the finances of the Clockmakers' Company. He died in December 1839. His portrait is in the com- pany's collection in the Guildhall Library. [E. J. Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, p. 348 ; Britten's Former Clock and Watch Makers, p. 372; Atkins and Overall's Ac- count of the Company of Clockmakers, pp. 83, 88, 89, 143, 173, 185, 215, 282.] W. A. S. H. ROGERS, JAMES EDWIN THOROLD (1823-1890), political economist, eleventh son of George Vining Rogers, was born at West Meon, Hampshire, in 1823. Educated first at Southampton and King's College, Lon- don, he matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Ox- ford, on 9 March 1843, graduated B. A. with a first class in lit. hum. in 1846, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1849. An ardent high- churchman, he was ordained shortly after taking his degree, and became curate of St. Paul's, Oxford. In 1856 he also acted volun- tarily as assistant curate at Headington, near Oxford. He threw himself into paro- chial work with energy ; but, losing sympathy with the tractarian movement after 1860, he resolved to abandon the clerical profession. He was subsequently instrumental in obtain- ing the Clerical Disabilities Relief Act, by which clergymen could resign their orders. Of this act he was the first to avail himself (10 Aug. 1870). On graduating Rogers had settled in Ox- ford, and, while still engaged in clerical work, had made some reputation as a suc- cessful private tutor in classics and philo- sophy. In 1859 he published an 'Intro- ductory Lecture to the Logic of Aristotle,' and in 1865 an edition of the Nicomachean Ethics. He was long engaged on a ' Dic- tionary to Aristotle,' which he abandoned in 1860 on the refusal of the university press to bear the expense of printing it ; the manu- script is now at Worcester College, Oxford. Later contributions to classical literature were a translation of Euripides' ' Bacchse ' into English verse in 1872, and some ' Verse Epistles, Satires, and Epigrams ' imitated from Horace and Juvenal in 1876. He was examiner in the final classical school in 1857 and 1858, and in classical moderations in 1861 and 1862. In the administrative work of the university he took a large share ; but he severely criticised the professorial-system and the distribution of endowments in ' Edu- cation in Oxford : its Methods, its Aids, and its Rewards,' 1861. In later life, while ad- vocating the admission of women to the ex- aminations and the revival of non-collegiate membership of the university, he disapproved of the official recognition by the university of English literature and other subjects of study which had previously lain outside the curriculum. From an early period Rogers devoted much of his leisure to the study of political economy, and in 1859 he was elected first Tooke professor of statist ics and economic science at King's College, London. This office he held till his death, besides acting for some years as examiner in political eco- nomy at the university of London. In 1860 Rogers 124 Rogers he began his researches into the history of agriculture and prices, on which his per- manent fame rests. In 1862 he was elected by convocation for a term of five years Drummond professor of political economy in the university of Oxford. He zealously performed the duties of his new office, and in 1867, when his tenure of the Drum- mond professorship expired, he offered him- self for re-election. But his advanced poli- tical views, and his activity as a speaker on political platforms, had offended the more conservative members of convocation. Bonamy Price [q. v.] was put up as a rival candidate, and, after an active canvas on his behalf, was elected by a large majority. Despite his rejection, Rogers busily con- tinued his economic investigations. He had published the first two volumes of his ' His- tory of Agriculture ' in 1866. There followed in 1868 a student's ' Manual of Political Economy,' in 1869 his edition of Adam Smith's ' Wealth of Nations,' and in 1871 an elementary treatise on ' Social Economy.' One of Rogers's elder brothers, John Bligh Rogers, who was engaged in medical prac- I tice at Droxford, Hampshire, had married j Emma, sister of Richard Cobden, on 16 Oct. 1827. This connection brought Rogers in his youth to Cobden's notice, and the two men, despite the difference in their ages, I were soon on terms of intimacy. Rogers adopted with ardour Cobden's political and economic views, and, though subsequent ex- perience led him to reconsider some of them, he adhered to Cobden's leading principles through life. He was a frequent visitor at Cobden's house at Dunsford, and Cobden visited Rogers at Oxford. After Cobden's death Rogers preached the funeral sermon at West Lavington church on 9 April 1865, and he defended Cobden's general political position in ' Cobden and Modern Political Opinion.' 1873. He was an early and an active member of the Cobden Club. Through Cobden he came to know John Bright, and, although his relations with Bright were never close, he edited selections of Bright's public speeches in 1868 and 1879, and co-operated with him in preparing Cob- den's speeches for the press in 1870. Under such influences Rogers threw himself into political agitation, and between 1860 and 1880 proved himself an effective platform speaker. He championed the cause of the North during the American civil war, and warmly denounced the acts of Governor Eyre in Jamaica. In the controversy over elementary education he acted with the ad- vanced section of the National Education League. In 1867 he contributed an article on bribery to ' Questions for a Reformed Parlia- ment.' He was always Avell disposed towards the co-operative movement, and presided at the seventh annual congress in London in 1875. Having thus fitted himself for a seat in parliament, Rogers was in 1874 an unsuc- cessful candidate for Scarborough in the liberal interest. From 1880 to 1885 he re- presented, together with Mr. Arthur Cohen, Q.C., the borough of Southwark. After the redistribution of seats by the act of 1885 he was returned for the Bennondsey division. He took little part in the debates of the House of Commons, but on 10 March 1886 moved and carried a resolution recommend- ing that local rates should be divided be- tween owner and occupier. He followed Mr. Gladstone in his adoption of the policy of home rule in 1886, and consequently failed to retain his seat for Bermondsey at the general election in July of that year. Before and during his parliamentary career Rogers lectured on history at Mr. Wren's ' coaching' establishment in Bayswater. But he still resided for the most part at Oxford, and continued his contributions to economic literature. In 1883 he was appointed lecturer in political economy at Worcester College, and on the death of his old rival, Bonamy Price, in 1888, he was re-elected to the Drummond professorship at Oxford. He died at Oxford on 12 Oct. 1890. Rogers married, on 19 Dec. 1850, at Peters- field, Anna, only daughter of William Pes- kett, surgeon, of Petersfield ; she died with- out issue in 1853. On 14 Dec. 1854 Rogers married his second wife, Anne Susanna Charlotte, second daughter of H. R. Rey- nolds, esq., solicitor to the treasury, by whom he had issue five sons and a daughter. A portrait by Miss Margaret Fletcher is in the possession of the National Liberal Club, the library of which owes much to his counsel, and another by the same artist is in the hall of Worcester College, Oxford. It is as an economic historian that Rogers deserves to be remembered. Of minute and scholarly historical investigation he was a keen advocate, and to his chief publica- tion, 'History of Agriculture and Prices,' English historical writers stand deeply in- debted. No similar record exists for any other country. The full title of the work was ' A History of Agriculture and Prices in Eng- land from the year after the Oxford Parlia- ment (1259) to the commencement of the Continental War (1793), compiled entirely from original and contemporaneous records.' Vols. i. and ii. (1259-1400) were published at Oxford in 1866, 8vo ; vols. iii. and iv. (1401-1582) in 1882 ; vols. v. and vi. (1583- Rogers 125 Rogers 1702) in 1887 ; while vols. vii. and viii. (1702- 1793), for which Rogers had made large col- lections, are being prepared for publication by his fourth son, Mr. A. G. L. Kogers. Rogers published both the materials which he extracted from contemporary records and the averages and the conclusions he based upon them. The materials are of permanent value, but some of his conclusions have been assailed as inaccurate. He sought to trace the influence of economic forces on political movements, and appealed to history to illus- trate and condemn what he regarded as eco- nomic fallacies. But he seems to have over- estimated the prosperous condition of the English labourer in the middle ages, and to have somewhat exaggerated the oppressive •effects of legislation on his position in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Mr. Frederic Seebohm proved that Rogers greatly underestimated the effects on the rural popu- lation of the ' black death ' of 1349 (cf. Fort- nightly Review, ii. iii. iv.) ; Dr. Cunningham has shown that Rogers seriously antedated the commutation of villein-service, and mis- apprehended the value of the currency in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (Growth of English Industry and Commerce, passim). But it should be recognised that much of Rogers's vast work is that of a pioneer making roads through an unexplored country. To abstract economic theory Rogers made no important contribution. He objected to the method and to many of the conclusions of the Ricardian school of economists, but he never shook himself free from their con- ceptions. Nor had he much sympathy with the historical school of economists of the type of Roscher. Several of Rogers's other publications were largely based upon the ' History of Agricul- ture and Prices.' Of these the most impor- tant was ' Six Centuries of Work and Wages' (2 vols. London, 1884, 8vo; new edition re- vised in one volume, London, 1886, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1890, 8vo). Eight chapters of his ' Six Centuries ' were reprinted separately as ' The History of Work and Wages,' 1885, 8vo. His ' First Nine Years of the Bank of Eng- land,' Oxford, 1887, 8vo, and his article ' Fi- nance ' in the ' Encylopsedia Britannica,' 9th edit., are valuable contributions to financial history. The former reprints a weekly regis- ter discovered by Rogers of the prices of bank stock from 1694 to 1703, with a narra- tive showing the reasons of the fluctuations. Rogers also published: 1. ' Primogeniture and Entail,' &c., Manchester, 1864, 8vo. 2. ' Historical Gleanings : a series of sketches, Montague, Walpole, Adam Smith, Cobbett,' London, 1869, 8vo ; 2nd ser. Wiclif, Laud, Wilkes, Home Tooke, London, 1870, 8vo. 3. ' Paul of Tarsus : an inquiry into the Times and the Gospel of the Apostle of the Gentiles, by a Graduate' [anon.], 1872, 8vo. 4. ' A Complete Collection of the Protests of the Lords, with Historical Introductions,' &c., 3 vols. Oxford, 1875, 8vo. 5. ' The Cor- respondence of the English establishment, with the Purpose of its Foundation,' London [1875], 8vo. 6. 'Loci e Libro Veritatum. Passages selected from Gascoyne's Theo- logical Dictionary . . . ' 1881, 4to. 7. ' En- silage in America : its Prospects in English Agriculture,' London, 1883, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with a new introduction on the progress of ensilage in England during 1883-4, London, 1884, 8vo. 8. 'The British Citizen: his Rights and Privileges,' 1885 (in the People's Library.) 9. 'Holland '(Story of the Nations series), 1888, 8vo. 10. 'The Relations of Economic Science to Social and Political Action,' London, 1888, 8vo. 11. ' The Eco- nomic Interpretation of History,' &c., Lon- don, 1888, 8vo ; there are translations in French, German, and Spanish. 12. ' Oxford City Documents . . . 1268-1665' (Oxford Historical Society), Oxford, 1891, 8vo. 13. ' Industrial and Commercial History of England,' a course of lectures, edited by his fourth son, Mr. A. G. L. Rogers, London, 1892, 8vo. JOSEPH ROGERS (1821-1889), medical practitioner, elder brother of the above, for forty years actively promoted reform in the administration of the poor law. Commencing practice in London in 1844, he became super- numerary medical officer at St. Anne's, Soho, in 1855, on the occasion of an outbreak of cholera. In the following year he was ap- pointed medical officer to the Strand work- house. In 1861 he gave evidence before the select committee of the House of Commons on the supply of drugs in workhouse in- firmaries, when his views were adopted by the committee. In 1868 his zeal for reform brought him into conflict with the guardians, and the president of the poor-law board, after an inquiry, removed him from office. In 1872 he became medical officer of the Westminster infirmary. Here also the guardians resented his efforts at reform and suspended him, but he was reinstated bv the president of the poor-law board, and his admirers presented him with a testimonial consisting of three pieces of plate and a cheque for 150/. He was the founder and for some time president of the Poor Law Medical Officers' Association. The system of poor-law dispensaries and separate sick wards, with proper staffs of medical atten- dants and nurses, is due to the efforts of Rogers 126 Rogers Rogers and his colleagues. He died in April 1889. His 'Reminiscences' were edited by his brother, J. E. Thorold Rogers. [Rene de Laboulaye's Thorold Rogers, Les Theories sur la Propriete(1891) ; Times, 10 April 1889, 14 Oct. 1890; Academy, 1890, ii. 341; Athenseum, 1890, ii. 512 ; Guardian, 1890, ii. 1609; Economic Review, 1891, vol.^i. No. 1; Dr. Rogers's Reminiscences ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1219.] W. A. S. H. ROGERS, JOHN (1500 P-1555), first martyr in the Marian persecution, born about 1500 at Deritend in the parish of Aston, near Birmingham, was son of John Rogers a loriner, of Deritend, by his wife, Margery Wyatt (cf. R. K. DENT, John Rogers of Deri- tand, in ' Transactions of Birmingham Ar- chaeological Section' [Midland Institute] 1896). After being educated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, he graduated B. A. in 1526. He is doubtless the John Rogers who was pre- sented on 26 Dec. 1532 to the London rectory of Holy Trinity, or Trinity the Less, now united with that of St. Michael, Queenhithe. He resigned the benefice at the end of 1534, when he seems to have proceeded to Ant- werp to act as chaplain to the English mer- chant adventurers there. He was at the time an orthodox catholic priest, but at Ant- werp he met William Tindal, who was en- gaged on his translation of the Old Testa- ment into English. This intimacy quickly led Rogers to abandon the doctrines of Rome ; but he enjoyed Tindal's society only for a few months, for Tindal was arrested in the spring of 1535, and was burnt alive on 6 Oct. next year. The commonly accepted report that Rogers saw much of Coverdale during his earlv sojourn in Antwerp is re- futed by the fact 'that Coverdale was in s England at the time. Rogers soon proved j the thoroughness of his conversion to pro- j testantism by taking a wife. This was late j in 1536 or early in 1537. The lady, Adriana \ de Weyden (the surname, which means 'mea- dows,' Lat. prata, was anglicised into Pratt), was of an Antwerp family. ' She was more richly endowed,' says Fox, ' with virtue and soberness of life than with worldly treasures.' After his marriage Rogers removed to Wit- tenberg, to take charge of a protestant con- gregation. He rapidly became proficient in German. There seems no doubt that soon after his arrest Tindal handed over to Rogers his in- complete translation of the Old Testament, and that Rogers mainly occupied himself during 1536 in preparing the English version of the whole bible for the press, including Tindal's translation of the New Testament which had been already published for the first time in 1526. Tindal's manuscript draft of the Old Testament reached the end of the Book of Jonah. But Rogers did not include that book, and only employed Tindal's rendering to the close of the second book of Chronicles. To complete the translation of the Old Tes- tament and Apocrypha, he borrowed, for the most part without alteration, Miles Cover- dale's rendering, which had been published in 1535. His sole original contribution to the translation was a version of the ' Prayer of Maiiasses' in the Apocrypha, which he drew from a French Bible printed at Neu- chatel by Pierre de Wingle in 1535. The work was printed at the Antwerp press of Jacob von Meteren. The wood-engravings of the title and of a drawing of Adam and Eve were struck from blocks which had been used in a Dutch Bible printed at Liibeck in 1533. Richard Grafton [q. v.] of London purchased the sheets, and, after presenting a copy to Cranmer in July 1537, obtained permission to sell the edition (of fifteen hundred copies) in England. The title ran: 'The Byble, which is all the Holy Scripture : in whych are contayned the Olde and Newe Testament truly and purely translated into Englysh by Thomas Matthew, MDXXXVII. Set forth with the kinges most gracyous Lyce[n]ce.' The volume comprised 1,110 folio pages, double columns, and was entirely printed in black letter. Three copies are in the British Museum. A second folio edition (of great a rarity) appeared in 1538, and Robert Red- man is credited with having produced a 16mo edition in five volumes in 1540; of this no copy is known. It was twice re- printed in 1549 : first, by Thomas Raynalde and William Hyll, and again by John Day and William Seres, with notes by Edmund Becke [q. v.] Nicholas Hyll printed the latest edition in 1551. Although Rogers's responsibility for the translation is small, to him are due the valu- able prefatory matter and the marginal notes. The latter constitute the first English com- mentary on the Bible. The prefatory matter includes, firstly, ' The Kalendar and Almanack for xviii y cares' from 1538; secondly, 'An exhortacyon onto the Studye of the Holy Scripture gathered out of the Byble,' signed with Rogers's initials ' I. R.' (the only direct reference to Rogers made in the volume) ; thirdly, ' The summe and content of all the Holy Scripture, both of the Old and Newe Testament ; ' fourthly, a dedication to King Henry, signed ' Thomas Matthew ; ' fifthly ' a table of the pryncypall matters conteyned in the Byble, in whych the readers may fynde and practyse many commune places/ occupying twenty-six folio pages, and com- Rogers 127 Rogers bining the characteristics of a dictionary, a concordance, and a commentary; and sixthly, ' The names of all the bokes in the Byble, and a brief rehersall of the yeares passed sence the begynnvnge of the worlde unto 1538.' In the ' table of the princypall matters ' the passages in the Bible which seemed to Rogers to confute the doctrines of the Romish church are very fully noted. An introductory ad- dress to the reader prefaces the apocryphal books, which are described as uninspired. By adopting the pseudonym 'Thomas Mat- thew ' on the title-page, and when signing the dedication to Henry VIII, Rogers doubt- less hoped to preserve himself from Tindal's fate. He was thenceforth known as ' Rogers, alias Matthew,' and his bible was commonly quoted as ' Matthew's Bible.' It was the second complete printed version in English, Coverdale's of 1535 being the first. Rogers's labours were largely used in the preparation of the Great Bible (1539- 1540), on which was based the Bishop's Bible (1568), the latter being the main foundation of the Authorised Version of 1611. Hence Rogers may be credited with having effec- tively aided in the production of the classical English translation of the Bible (J. R. DORE, Old Bibles, 1888, pp. 113 seq. ; EADIE, Eng- lish Bible, i. 309 sqq. ; ANDERSON, Annals of the English Bible, i. 519 sq.) Rogers returned to London in the summer of 1548. For a time he resided with the pub- lisher, Edward Whitchurch, the partner of Richard Grafton, and Whitchurch published for him ' A Waying and Considering of the Interim, by the honour-worthy and highly learned Phillip Melancthon, translated into Englyshe by John Rogers.' Rogers's preface is dated 1 Aug. 1548. ' The Interim ' was the name applied to an edict published by the Emperor Charles V's orders in the diet of Augsburg on 15 May 1548, bidding protes- tants conform to catholic practices. Accord- ing to Foxe's story, which may be true, though some details are suspicious, Rogers in 1550 declined to use his influence with Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, to prevent the anabaptist, Joan Bocher, from suffering death by burning. Rogers told the friend who in- terceded with him for the poor woman that death at the stake was a gentle punishment. ' Well, perhaps,' the friend retorted, pro- phetically, ' you may yet find that you your- self shall have your hands full of this so gentle fire' (FoxE, Commentarii Rerum in Ecclesia Gestarum, p. 202). On 10 May 1550 Rogers was presented simultaneously to the rectory of St. Mar- garet Moyses and the vicarage of St. Se- pulchre, both in London. They were crown livings, but Nicasius Yetswiert, whose daughter married Rogers's eldest son, was patron of St. Sepulchre pro hac vice. On 24 Aug. 1551 Rogers was appointed to the valuable prebend of St. Pancras in St. Paul's Cathedral by Nicholas Ridley [q. v.], bishop ot London. With the prebend went the rectory of Chigwell, but this benefice brought no pecuniary benefit. Ridley formed a high opinion of Rogers's zeal. He wrote some- what enigmatically to Sir John Cheke, on 23 July 1551, that he was a preacher ' who for detecting and confuting of the anabaptists and papists in Essex, both by his preaching and by his writing, is enforced now to bear Christ's cross.' Subsequently the dean and chapter of St. Paul's appointed him divinity lecturer in the cathedral. But Rogers's atti- tude to the government was not wholly com- placent. The greed of the chief courtiers about Edward VI excited his disgust, and in a sermon at Paul's Cross he denounced the misuse of the property of the suppressed monasteries with such vigour that he was summoned before the privy council. He made an outspoken defence, and no further proceedings are known to have been taken. But at the same time he declined to conform to the vestments, and insisted upon wearing a round cap. Consequently, it would appear, he was temporarily suspended from his post of divinity lecturer at St. Paul's. According to an obscure entry in the ' Privy Council Register' in June 1553, orders were then issued by the council to the chapter to ad- mit him within the cathedral, apparently to fulfil the duties of divinity-lecturer. In April 1552 he secured a special act of par- liament naturalising his wife and such of his children as had been born in Germany. On 16 July 1553, the second Sunday after the death of Edward VI and the day before Mary was proclaimed queen, Rogers preached, by order of Queen Jane's council, at Paul's Cross. Unlike Ridley, who had occupied that pulpit the previous Sunday, he con- fined himself to expounding the gospel of the day. On 6 Aug., three days after Queen Mary's arrival in London, Rogers preached again at the same place. He boldly set forth ' such true doctrine as he and others had there taught in King Edward's days, exhorting the people constantly to remain in the same, and to beware of all pestilent Popery, idola- try, and superstition.' For using such lan- guage he was summoned before the council. He explained that he was merely preaching the religion established by parliament. Nothing followed immediately, but Rogers never preached again. On the 16th he was again summoned before the council. The Rogers 128 Rogers register described him as ' John Rogers alias Matthew.' He was now ordered to confine himself to his own house, within the cathe- dral close of St. Paul's, and to confer with none who were not of his own household. About Christmas-time his wife, with eight female friends, paid a fruitless visit to Lord- chancellor Gardiner to beg his enlargement. He had been deprived of the emoluments of his benefices. The St. Pancras prebend was filled as early as 10 Oct. 1553, and, although no successor was inducted into the vicarage of St. Sepulchre until 11 Feb. 1555, Rogers de- rived no income from it in the interval. On 27 Jan. 1554 Rogers was, at the instigation of Bonner, the new bishop of London, re- moved to Newgate. With Hooper, Lawrence Saunders, Brad- ford, and other prisoners, Rogers drew up, on 8 May 1554, a confession of faith, which adopted Calvinistic doctrines in their ex- tremest form (FoxE). Thenceforth Rogers's troubles rapidly increased. He had to pur- chase food at his own cost, his wife was rarely allowed to visit him, and petitions to Gardiner and Bonner for leniency met with no response. In December 1554 Rogers and the other im- prisoned preachers, Hooper, Ferrar, Taylor, Bradford, Philpot, and Saunders, petitioned the king and queen in parliament for an op- portunity to discuss freely and openly their religious doctrines, expressing readiness to suffer punishment if they failed to fairly esta- blish their position. Foxe states that while in prison Rogers wrote much, but that his papers were seized bv the authorities. Some of the writings ascribed to his friend Brad- ford may possibly be by him, but, beyond his reports of his examination, no lite- rary compositions by him belonging to the period of his imprisonment survive. The doggerel verses ' Give ear, my children, to my words,' which are traditionally assigned to Rogers while in prison, were really written by another protestant martyr, Robert Smith. In December 1554 parliament revived the penal acts against the lollards, to take effect from 20 Jan. following. On 22 Jan. 1555 Rogers and ten other protestant preachers confined in London prisons were brought before the privy council, which was then sitting in Gardiner's house in Southwark. To Gardiner's opening inquiry whether he acknowledged the papal creed and authority, Rogers replied that he recognised Christ alone as the head of the church. In the desultory debate that followed Rogers held his own with some dexterity. Gardiner de- clared that the scriptures forbad him to dis- pute with a heretic. ' I deny that I am a heretic,' replied Rogers. ' Prove that first, and then allege your text.' From only one of the councillors present — Thomas Thirlby, bishop of Ely — did he receive, according to his own account, ordinary civility. Before the examination closed he was rudely taunted with having by his marriage violated canoni- cal law. On 28 Jan. Cardinal Pole directed a commission of bishops and others to take proceedings against persons liable to prose- cution under the new statutes against heresy. On the afternoon of the same day Rogers, Hooper, and Cardmaker were carried to St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, before Gar- diner and his fellow-commissioners. After a discussion between Rogers and his judges, in which he maintained his former attitude, Gardiner gave him till next day to consider his situation. Accordingly, on 29 Jan. he was again brought before Gardiner, who heard with impatience his effort to explain his views of the doctrine of the sacrament. As soon as he closed his address, Gardiner sen- tenced him to death as an excommunicated person and a heretic, Avho had denied the Christian character of the church of Rome and the real presence in the sacrament. A request that his wife ' might come and speak with him so long as he lived ' was brusquely refused. A day or two later, in conversation with a fellow-prisoner, John Day or Daye [q. v.], the printer, he confidently predicted the speedy restoration of protestantism in England, and suggested a means of keeping in readiness a band of educated protestant ministers to supply future needs. While awaiting death his cheerfulness was undimi- nished. His fellow-prisoner Hooper said of him that ' there was never little fellow better would stick to a man than he [i.e. Rogers] would stick to him.' On Monday morning (4 Feb.) he was taken from his cell to the chapel at Newgate, where Bonner, bishop of London, formally degraded him from the priesthood by directing his canonical dress to be torn piecemeal from his person. Imme- diately afterwards he was taken to Smithfield and burnt alive, within a few paces of the entrance-gate of the church of St. Bartho- lomew. He was the first of Mary's protes- tant prisoners to suffer capital punishment. The privy councillors Sir Robert Rochester and Sir Richard Southwell attended as official witnesses. Before the fire was kindled a pardon in official form, conditional on re- cantation, was offered to him, but he refused life under such terms. Count Noailles, the French ambassador in London, wrote : ' This day was performed the confirmation of the alliance between the pope and this kingdom, by a public and solemn sacrifice of a preaching doctor named Rogers, who has been burned Rogers 129 Rogers alive for being a Lutheran ; but he died per- sisting in his opinion. At this conduct the greatest part of the people took such plea- sure that they were not afraid to make him many exclamations to strengthen his courage. Even his children assisted at it, comforting him in such a manner that it seemed as if he had been led to a wedding ' (Ambassades, vol. iv.) Ridley declared that he rejoiced at Rogers's end, and that news of it destroyed * a lumpish heaviness in his heart.' Bradford wrote that Rogers broke the ice valiantly. There is a portrait of Rogers in the ' Herwologia,' which is reproduced in Chester's 'Biography' (1861). Awoodcut representing his execution is in Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments.' By his wife, Adriana Pratt or de Weyden, Rogers had, with three daughters, of whom Susannah married William Short, grocer, eight sons— Daniel (1538 ?-1591) [q.v.], John {see below), Ambrose, Samuel, Philip, Ber- nard, Augustine, Barnaby. Numerous fami- lies, both in England and America, claim descent from Rogers through one or other of these sons. But no valid genealogical evi- dence is in existence to substantiate any of these claims. The names of the children of Rogers's sons are unknown, except in the case of Daniel, and Daniel left a son and daughter, whose descendants are not trace- able. According to a persistent tradition, Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.], in- cumbent of Wethersfield, and the father of a large family, whose descent is traceable, was a grandson of the martyr Rogers. Such argument as can be adduced on the subject renders the tradition untrustworthy. More value may be attached to the claim of the family of Frederic Rogers, lord Blachford [q. y.Ji to descend from John Rogers; his pedigree has been satisfactorily traced to Vincent Rogers, minister of Stratford-le- Bow, Middlesex, who married there Dorcas Young on 25 Oct. 1586, and may have been the martyr's grandson. Lord Blachford's 4 family,' wrote the genealogist, Colonel Chester, ' of all now living, either in Eng- land or America, possesses the most (if not the only) reasonable claims to the honour of a direct descent from the martyr.' The second son, JOHN ROGERS (1540?- 1603?), born at Wittenberg about 1540, came to England with the family in 1548, and was naturalised in 1552. He matricu- lated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1558, graduated B.A. in 1562- 3, and M.A.in 1567, and was elected a fellow. He afterwards migrated to Trinity College, where he became a scholar. In 1574 he was created LL.D., and on 21 Nov. of VOL. XLIX. that year was admitted to the College of Advocates. He also joined the Inner Temple. He was elected M.P. for Wareham on 23 Nov. 1585, 29 Oct. 1586, and 4 Feb. 1588-9. Meanwhile he was employed on diplomatic missions abroad, at first conjointly with his brother Daniel. In August 1580 he was sent alone to arrange a treaty with the town of Elving, and afterwards went to the court of Denmark to notify the king of his election to the order of the Garter ; thence he proceeded to the court of Poland. In 1588 he was a commissioner in the Nether- lands to negotiate the ' Bourborough Treaty ' with the Duke of Parma, and his facility in speaking Italian proved of great service. Later in 1588 Rogers went to Embden to treat with Danish commissioners respecting the traffic of English merchants with Russia. From 11 Oct. 1596 till his resignation on 3 March 1602-3 he was chancellor of the cathedral church of Wells. He married Mary, daughter of William Leete of Everden, Cam- bridgeshire. Cassandra Rogers, who married Henry, son of Thomas Saris of Horsham, Sussex, was possibly his daughter. He must be distinguished from John Rogers, M.P. for Canterbury in 1596, and from a third John Rogers, who was knighted on 23 July 1603. The former was of an ancient Dorset family ; the latter of a Kentish family (COOPER, Athena Cantabr. ii. 385 ; CHESTER, John Rogers, pp. 235, 271-4). [There is an elaborate biography, embracing a genealogical account of his family, by Joseph Lemuel Chester, London, 1861. Foxe, who is the chief original authority, gave two accounts of Rogers which differ in some detail. The first iipprared in his Rerum in F/vlesia Pars Prima, Basle, 1559 ; the second in his Actes and Monu- ments, 1563. The Latin version is the fuller. An important source of information is Rogers's own account of his first examination at South- wark, which was discovered in manuscript in his cell after his death by his wife and son. This report was imperfectly printed, and somewhat garb'.ed by Foxe. A completer transcript is among Foxe's manuscripts at the British Mu- seum (Lansdowne MS. 389. ff. 190-202), which Chester printed in an appendix to his biography. See also Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 121, 546 ; Strype's Annals ; Anderson's Annals of the Bible; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] S. L. ROGERS, JOHN (1572 P-1636), puritan divine, a native of Essex, was born about j 1572. He was a near relative of Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.J, who provided I for his education at Cambridge. Twice did 1 the ungrateful lad sell his books and waste the proceeds. His kinsman would have dis- Rogers 130 Rogers carded him but for his wife's intercession. Onathird trial Rogers finished his university career with credit. In 1592 he became vicar of Honingham, Norfolk, and in 1603 he suc- ceeded Lawrence Fairclough, father of Samuel Fairclough [q. v.], as vicar of Haverhill, Suffolk. In 1605 he became vicar of Dedham, Essex, where for over thirty years he had the repute of being ' one of the most awaken- ing preachers of the age.' On his lecture days his church overflowed. Cotton Mather re- ports a say ing of Ralph Brownrig [q. v.Jthat Rogers would ' do more good with his wild notes than we with our set music.' His lecture was suppressed from 1629 till 1631, on the ground of his nonconformity. His subsequent compliance was not strict. Giles Firmin [q. v.], one of his converts, ' never saw him wear a surplice,' and he only occa- sionally used the prayer-book, and then re- peated portions of it from memory. He died on 18 Oct. 1636, and was buried in the churchyard at Dedham. There is a tomb- stone to his memory, and also a mural monu- ment in the church. His funeral sermon was preached by John Knowles (1600P-1685) [q. v.] His engraved portrait exhibits a worn face, and depicts him in nightcap, ruff, and full beard. Matthew Newcomen [q. v.] suc- ceeded him at Dedham. Nathaniel Rogers [q. v.] was his second son. He published : 1. 'The Doctrine of Faith,' &c., 1627, 12mo; 6th edit. 1634, 12mo. 2. 'A Treatise of Love,' &c., 1629, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1637, 12mo. Posthumous was 3. ' A Godly and Fruitful Exposition upon . . . the First Epistle of Peter,' &c., 1650, fol. Brook assigns to him, without date, ' Sixty Me- morials of a Godly Life.' He prefaced ' Gods Treasurie displayed,' &c., 1630, 12mo, by F. B. (Francis Bunny?) [Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 421 sq. ; Cotton Mather's Magnalia, 1702, iii. 19; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 298; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1779, ii. 191 sq. ; Davids's Annals of Evang. Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, pp. 146 sq.; Browne's Hist. Congr. Nor- folk and Suffolk, 1877, p. 503.] A. G. ROGERS, JOHN (1627-1665?), fifth- monarchy man, born in 1627 at Messing in Essex, was second son of Nehemiah Rogers Eq. v.], by his wife Margaret, sister of Wil- iam Collingwood, a clergyman of Essex, who was appointed canon of St. Paul's after the Restoration. In early life John experienced a deep conviction of sin. After five years he obtained assurance of salvation, but not before he had more than once in his despair at- tempted his own life. Thenceforth he threw in his lot with the most advanced section of puritans, and in consequence was turned out of doors by his father in 1642. He made his way on foot to Cambridge, where he was ! already a student of medicine and a servitor at King's College. But the civil war had broken out, and Cambridge was doing penance for its loyalty. King's College Chapel was turned into a drill-room, and the servitors dismissed. Rogers, almost starved, was driven to eat grass, but in 1643 he obtained a post in a school in Lord Brudenel's house in Huntingdonshire, and afterwards at the free school at St. Neots. In a short time he became well known in Huntingdonshire as a preacher, and, returning to Essex, he received presbyterian ordination in 1647. About the same time he married a daughter of Sir Ro- bert Payne of Midloe in Huntingdonshire, and became ' settled minister ' of Purleigh in Essex, a valuable living. Rogers, however, found country life uncongenial, and, en- gaging a curate, he proceeded to London. There he renounced his presbyterian ordina- tion, and joined the independents. Becoming lecturer at St. Thomas Apostle's, he preached violent political sermons in support of the Long parliament. In 1650 he was sent to Dublin by parlia- ment as a preacher. Christ Church Cathedral was assigned him by the commissioners as a place of worship (REID, History of the Pres- byterian Church in Ireland, ii. 245). He did not, however, confine himself to pastoral work, but ' engaged in the field, and ex- posed his life freely,' for conscience' sake. A schism arising in his congregation owing to the adoption by a party among them of ana- baptist principles, he wearied of the con- troversy, and returned to England in 1652 (ib. ii. 260). In the following year his parishioners at Purleigh cited him for non- residence, and, much to his sorrow, he lost the living. Rogers was now no longer the champion of parliament. In its quarrel with the army it had alienated the independents whose cause Rogers had espoused. Amid the un- settlement of men's opinions, which the dis- putes of presbyterians and independents aggravated, the fifth-monarchy men came into being, and Rogers was one of the fore- most to join them. Their creed suited his ecstatic temperament. They believed in the early realisation of the millennium, when Christ was to establish on earth ' the fifth monarchy ' in fulfilment of the prophecy of the prophet Daniel. According to their scheme of government, all political authority ought to reside in the church under the guidance of Christ himself. They wished to establish a body of delegates chosen by the Rogers i independent and presbyterian congregations, vested with absolute authority, and deter- mining all things by the Word of God alone. In 1653 Rogers published two controversial works — ' Bethshemesh, or Tabernacle for the Sun,' in which he assailed the presby- terians, and ' Sagrir, or Doomes-day drawing nigh,' in which he attacked the 'ungodly laws and lawyers of the Fourth Monarchy,' and also the collection of tithes. The two books indicate the date of his change of views. ' Bethshemesh ' is written from the normal independent standpoint, while in ' Sagrir ' he has developed all the charac- teristics of a fifth-monarchy man. The forcible dissolution of the Long par- liament met with Rogers's thorough appro- bation. Besides doctrinal differences, he had personal quarrels with several prominent members. Sir John Maynard [q. v.] had ap- peared against him as advocate for the con- gregation at Purleigh. Zachary Crofton [q. v.] had anonymously attacked his preach- ing in a pamphlet entitled ' A Taste of the Doctrine of Thomas Apostle ; ' at a later date Crofton renewed the controversy by publishing a reply to ' Bethshemesh ' styled ' Bethshemesh Clouded.' After Cromwell's coup d'etat Rogers oc- cupied himself with inditing two long ad- dresses to that statesman, in which he recom- mended a system of government very similar to that which was actually inaugurated. His utterances were no doubt inspired by those in power. This accord did vnot survive the dissolution of Cromwell's first parliament and his assumption of the title of Lord Protector. By that act he destroyed the most cherished hopes of the fifth-monarchy men, when they seemed almost to have reached fruition. In consequence they kept no terms with the government, and two of them, Feake and Powell, were summoned before the council and admonished. Rogers addressed a cau- tionary epistle to Cromwell, and, finding that the Protector persisted in his course, he assailed him openly from the pulpit. Being denounced as a conspirator in 1654, his house was searched and his papers seized (Caf. State Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 434). This drew from him another denunciation, 'Mene, Tekel, Perez: a Letter lamenting over Oliver, Lord Cromwell.' On 28 March he proclaimed a solemn day of humiliation for the sins of the rulers. His sermon, in which he likened Whitehall to Sodom and demonstrated that Cromwell had broken the first eight com- mandments (time preventing his proceeding to the last two), procured his arrest and im- prisonment in Lambeth. On 5 Feb. 1655 he was brought from prison to appear before Rogers Cromwell. Supported by his fellows he held undauntedly by his former utterances, and desired Cromwell ' to remember that he must be judged, for the day of the Lord was near.' On 30 March he was removed to Windsor, and on 9 Oct. to the Isle of Wight (ib. 1655, pp. 374, 579, 608, 1656-7 p. 12). He was released in January 1657, and immediately returned to London (ib. 1656-7, p. 194). He found the fifth - monarchy men at the height of their discontent, one conspiracy succeeding another. Although some caution seems to have been instilled into Rogers by his imprisonment, and there is no proof that he was actually concerned in any plot, yet informations, were repeatedly laid against him, and on 3 Feb. 165.8 he was sent to the Tower on the Protector's warrant (THTTKLOE, vi. 163, 185, 186, 349, 775 ; WHITELOCXE, p. 672 ; SOMERS, State Tract a, vi. 482 ; BURTON, Diary, iii. 448, 494; Merc. Pol. Nos. 402, 403, 411). His imprisonment, how- ever, lasted only till 16 April. Four and a half months later Cromwell died. The fifth- monarchy men followed Sir Henry Vane in opposing Richard Cromwell's succession. Rogers rendered himself conspicuous by de- nouncing the son from the pulpit as vehe- mently as he had formerly denounced the father (Reliquiae Baxteriana, i. 101). On Richard's abdication the remnant of the Long parliament was recalled to power, and Rogers rejoiced at its reinstatement as sincerely as he had formerly triumphed over its expulsion. At the same time he involved himself in controversy with William Prynne [q. v.] Both supported ' the good old cause,' but differed in defining it. Prynne remained true to the older ideal of limited monarchy, while Rogers advocated a republic with Christ himself as its invisible sovereign. Rogers was a source of disquietude even to the party he supported, and they took the precaution of directing him to proceed to Ireland 'to preach the gospel there' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 35). The insurrection of Sir George Booth [q. v.] saved him for a time from exile in Ireland, which was by no means to his taste, and procured him the post of chaplain in Charles Fair- fax's regiment. He served through the cam- paign against Booth, and at its conclusion was relieved of his duties in Ireland (ib. p. 211). In October he was nominated to a lecturoship at Shrewsbury (ib. p. 251), but he was again in Dublin by the end of the year, and was imprisoned there for a time by the orders of the army leaders, after they had dissolved the remnant of the Long parliament. The parliament ordered his release immediately on regaining its ascen- K 2 Rogers 132 Rogers dency, and he took advantage of the oppor- tunity to secure himself from the greater dangers of the Restoration by taking refuge in Holland (ib. pp. 326, 328, 576). There he resumed the study of medicine, both at Ley- den and Utrecht, and received from the latter university the degree of M.D. In lb'62 he re- turned to Englandand resided at Bermondsey. In 1664 he was admitted to an ad eundem degree of M.I). at Oxford. In the following year advertisements appeared in the ' In- telligencer ' and ' News ' of ' Alexiterial and Antipestilential Medicine, an admirable and experimented preservative from the Plague,' 'made up by the order of J. R., M.D.' The phraseology would seem to indicate that these advertisements proceeded from his pen. No mention of him is to be found after 1665, and it is difficult to suppose that so versatile and so vivacious a writer could have been suddenly silenced except by death. The burial of one John Rogers appears in the parish register on 22 June 1670, but the name is too common in the district to render the identity more than possible. By his wife Elizabeth he left two sons : John (1649-1710), a merchant of Plymouth, and prison-born, who was born during his father's confinement at Windsor in 1655 ; two other children, Peter and Paul (twins), died in Lambeth prison. A portrait of Rogers, painted by Saville, was engraved by W. Hollar in 1653, and prefixed to Rogers's ' Bethshemesh, or Tabernacle for the Sun.' There is another engraving by R. Gaywood. Besides the works already mentioned, Rogers was the author of : 1 . ' Dod or Chathan. The Beloved ; or the Bridegroom going forth for his Bride, and looking out for his Japhegaphitha,' London, 1653, 4to (Brit.Mus.) 2. 'Prison-born Morn ing Beams,' London, 1654: not extant; the introduction forms part of 3. 'Jegar Sahadutha, or a Heart Appeal,' London, 1657, 4to. 4. 'Mr. Prynne'sGood Old Cause stated and stunted ten year ago,' London, 1659; not extant. 5. ' AwTroXtTfj'a, a Christian Concertation,' London, 1659, 4to (Brit. Mus.) 0. ' Mr. Har- rington's Parallel Unparalleled,' London, 1659, 4to. 7. 'A Vindication of Sir Henry Vane,' 1659, 4to. 8. ' Disputatio Medica In- auguralis,' Utrecht, 1G62; 2nd edit. London, 1665. [Edward Rogers's Life and Opinions of a Fifth-Monarchy Man, 1867: Rogers's Works; Chester's John Rogers, the First Martyr, p. 282 ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, passim ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 279.] E. I. C. ROGERS, JOHN (1610-1680), ejected minister, was born on 25 April 1610 at Chacombe, Northamptonshire ; his father, John Rogers, reputed to be a grandson of the martyr, John Rogers (1500 P-1550) [q. v.], and author of a ' Discourse to Chris- tian Watchfulness,' 1620, was vicar of Chacombe from 1587. On 30 Oct. 1629 he matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, graduated B.A. on 4 Dec. 1632, and M.A. on 27 June 1635. His first cure was the rec- tory of Middleton Cheney, Northampton- shire. In 1644 he became rector of Leigh, Kent, and in the same year became perpetual curate of Barnard Castle, Durham. All these livings appear to have been sequestrations. After the Restoration, Rogers, having to surrender Barnard Castle, was presented by Lord Wharton to the vicarage of Croglin, Cumberland, whither he removed on 2 March 1661. He had been intimate Avith the Vanes, whose seat was at Raby Castle, Durham, and visited the younger Sir Henry Vane in 1662, during his imprisonment in the Tower. In consequence of the Uniformity Act (1662) he resigned Croglin. Rogers, who had private means, henceforth lived near Barnard Castle, preaching wherever he could find hearers. During the indulgence of 1672 he took out a licence (13 May) as congre- gational preacher in his own house at Lar- tington, two miles from Barnard Castle, and another (12 Aug.) for Darlington, Durham. Here and at Stockton-on-Tees he gathered nonconformist congregations. In Teesdale and Weardale (among the lead-miners) he made constant journeys for evangelising purposes. Calamy notes his reputation for discourses at ' arvals ' (funeral dinners). He made no more than 101. a year by his preach- ing. In spite of his nonconformity he lived on good terms with the clergy of the dis- trict, and was friendly with Nathaniel Crew [q. v.], bishop of Durham, and other digni- taries. His neighbour, Sir Richard Cradock, would have prosecuted him, but Cradock's granddaughter interceded. He died at Start- forth, near Barnard Castle, on 28 Nov. 1680, and was buried at Barnard Castle, John Brokell, the incumbent, preaching his funeral sermon. He married Grace (d. 1673), second daughter of Thomas Butler. Her elder sister, Mary, was wife of Ambrose Barnes [q. v.] His son Timothy (1658-1728) is separately noticed. Other children were Jonathan, John, and Margaret, who all died in infancy ; also Jane and Joseph. He published a catechism, and two ' admirable ' letters in ' The Virgin Saint' (1673), a religious biography (CALAMY). [Calamy 's Account, 1713, pp. 1 5 1 sq. ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 226; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, !i. 101; Palmer's Non- conformist's Memorial, 1802, i. 379 sq. ; Chester's John Rogers, p. 280 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Dur- Rogers 133 Rogers ham, 1823, iii. 300; Sharp's Life of Ambrose Barnes (Newcastle Typogr. Soc.), 1828; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, 1840, iv. 82; Archseologia .SJiiana, 1890, xv. 37 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 127.] A. G. ROGERS, JOHN (1679-1729), divine, son of John Rogers, vicar of Eynsham, Oxford, was born at Eynsham in 1679. He was edu- cated at New College School, and was elected scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 7 Feb. 1693, gra- duating B.A. in 1697, and M.A. in 1700. He took orders, but did not obtain his fellow- ship by succession until 1706. In 1710 he proceeded B.D. About 1704 he was presented to the vicarage of Buckland, Berkshire, where he was popular as a preacher. In 1712 he became lecturer of St. Clement Danes in the Strand, and afterwards of Christ Church, Newgate Street, with St. Leonard's, Foster Lane. In 1716 he received the rectory of Wrington, Somerset, and resigned his fel- lowship in order to marry. In 1719 he was appointed a canon, and in 1721 sub-dean of Wells. He seems to have retained all these appointments until 1726, when he resigned the lectureship of St. Clement Danes. Rogers gained considerable applause by the part that he took in the Bangorian contro- versy, in which he joined Francis Hare [q. v.] in the attack on Bishop Benjamin Hoadly [q. v.] In 1719 he wrote ' A Discourse of the Visible and Invisible Church of Christ ' to prove that the powers claimed by the priest- hood were not inconsistent with the su- premacy of Christ or with the liberty of Christians. An answer was published by Dr. Arthur Ashley Sykes [q. v.], and to this Rogers replied. For this performance the degree of D.D. was conferred on him by di- ploma at Oxford. In 1726 he became chaplain in ordinary to George II, then Prince of Wales, and about the same time left London with the intention of spending the remainder of his life at Wrington. In 1727 he published a volume of eight sermons, entitled ' The Necessity of Divine Revelation and the Truth of the Christian Religion,' to which was prefixed a preface containing a criticism of the ' Literal Scheme of Prophecy con- sidered,' by Anthony Collins [q. v.]. the deist. This preface did not entirely satisfy his friends, and drew from Dr. A. Marshall a critical letter. Samuel Chandler [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, included some remarks on Dr. Rogers's pre- face in his ' Conduct of the Modern Deists,' and Collins wrote ' A Letter to Dr. Rogers, on occasion of his Eight Sermons.' To all of these Rogers replied in 1728 in his ' Vin- dication of the Civil Establishment of Reli- gion.' This work occasioned ' Some Short. Reflections,' by Chubb, 1728, and a preface in Chandler's ' History of Persecution,' 1736. In 1728 Rogers, who was devoted to country life, reluctantly accepted from the dean and chapter of St. Paul's the vicarage of St. Giles, Cripplegate, but held the living little more than six months. He died on 1 May 1729, and was buried on the 13th at Eynsham. His funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Marshall, and was the occasion of ' Some Remarks,' by Philalethes — i.e. Dr. Sykes. Many of his sermons were collected and published in three volumes after his death by Dr. John Burton (1696-1771) [q. v.] Rogers is a clear writer and an able controversialist. He makes no display of learning, but he was well acquainted with the writings of Hooker and Norris. After his death there were published two works by him, entitled respectively ' A Persuasive to Conformity addressed to the Dissenters ' (Lon- don, 1736) and 'A Persuasive to Conformity addressed to the Quakers,' London, 1747. [Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Life, by Dr. J. Bur- ton ; Funeral Sermon, by A. Marshall ; Re- marks, by Philalethes ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOHN (1740P-1814), Irish seceding divine, succeeded Dr. Thomas Clark (d. 1792) [q. v.] in 1767 as minister at Cahans, co. Monaghan. In 1781 he published ' An His- torical Dialogue between a Minister of the Established Church, a Popish Priest, a Presby- terian Minister, and a Mountain Minister' (Dublin), in which he discussed the attitude of the reformed and the seceding presby- terians towards the civil power. On 15 Feb. 1782 he attended the great meeting of volun- teers held in the presbyterian church at Dun- gannon, and was one of the two members who opposed the resolution expressing ap- proval of the relaxation of the penal laws against Roman catholics. In 1788 he dis- cussed in public at Cahans with James M'Gar- ragh, a licentiate of the reformed presby- terians, the question whether the authority of a non-covenanting king ought to be ac- knowledged. Hogers argued in the affirma- tive as champion of the seceders (REID, Irish Presbyterian Church, ed. Killen, iii. 473-4). Both sides claimed the victory. In 1796 Rogers was appointed professor of divinity for the Irish burgher synod, and was clerk of the synod from its constitution in 1779 to his death. He continued to reside at Cahans as minister, and delivered lectures to the students in the meeting-house. WThen an abortive attempt had been made to unite the burgher and anti-burgher synods of the Rogers 134 Rogers secession church, Rogers delivered before his own synod at Cookstown in 1808 a remark- able speech, in which he clearly explained the causes of the failure, and maintained that the Irish anti-burgher synod ought not to be dependent on the parent body in Scotland. The union was not effected until 1818. Rogers died on 14 Aug. 1814, leaving a son John, who was minister of Glascar. He published, in addition to sermons and the works cited, ' Dialogues between Students at the College, Monaghan,' 1787. [Reid's Hist, of Presbyterian Church in Ire- land (Killen), 1867, iii. 364, 426; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyt. in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, vi. 247; Latimer'n Hist, of the Irish Presbyt. 1893, pp. 169, 173.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOHN (1778-1856), divine, born at Plymouth on 17 July 1778, was eldest son of John .Rogers, M.I', for Penryn and Helston, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Frances Basset. Rogers was educated at Helston grammar school, at Eton, and at Trinity College, Oxford. He matriculated on 8 April 1797, graduated B.A. as a pass- man in 1801, and M.A. in 1810. Having been ordained to the curacy of St. Blazey, he became rector of Mawnan, the advowson of which belonged to his family, in 1807. In 1820 he was appointed canon residentiary of Exeter. In 1832 he succeeded to the Penrose and Helston estates of about ten thousand acres, comprising the manors of Penrose, Helston, Carminow, Winrianton, and various other estates in Cornwall, in- cluding several mines. The Penrose lands had been acquired in 1770 by his grandfather, Hugh Rogers, and the Helston in 1798 by his father. Rogers resigned his rectory in 1838. He died at Penrose on 12 June 1856, and was buried at Sithney, where there is a monument to him. Rogers married, first, in 1814, Mary, only daughter of John Jope, rector of St. Ives and vicar of St. Cleer; and, secondly, in 1843, Grace, eldest daughter of G. S. Fursdon of Fursdon, Devonshire ; she survived him, and died in 1862 (Gent. Mar/. 1862, i. 239). By his first wife Rogers had issue five sons and a daughter. His eldest son, John Jope (1816- 1880), was M.P. for Helston from 1859 to 1865 ; the latter's eldest son, Captain J. P. Rogers, is the present owner of Penrose. Rogers was a popular and energetic land- lord, and a good botanist and mineralogist. As lord of the Tresavean mine, he took an active part in forwarding the adoption of the first man-engine, the introduction of which in the deep mines, in place of the old per- pendicular ladders, proved an important re- form. He contributed several papers to the ' Transactions of the Royal Geological So- ciety of Cornwall.' He was, however, chiefly distinguished as a Hebrew and Syriac scholar. In 1812, when Frey prepared the edition of the Hebrew Bible published by the newly formed Society for Promoting the Conversion of the Jews, the general supervision of the work was entrusted to Rogers. His own works, in addition to sermons and occasional papers, were: 1. 'What is the Use of the Prayer Book?' London, 1819. 2. ' Scripture Proofs of the Catechism,' London, 1832. 3. ' Re- marks on Bishop Lowth's Principles in cor- recting the Text of the Hebrew Bible,' Oxford, 1832. 4. ' The Book of Psalms in Hebrew, with Selections from various Read- ings and from the ancient Versions,' Oxford and London, 1833-4. 5. ' On the Origin and Regulations of Queen Anne's Bounty,' Lon- don, 1836. 6. ' Reasons why a new Edition of the Peschito Version should be published,' Oxford and London, 1849. A few days before his death he completed his last article on ; Variae Lectiones of the Hebrew Bible' for the ' Journal of Sacred Literature.' [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1838, i. 299; Eton School Lists; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Boas-e's Collect. Cornubiensia, c. 829 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Corn. p. 586 ; Gent. Mag. 1856. ii. 248; Journal of Sacred Literature, 1857, iv. 243-4.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOSIAS (1755-1795), captain in the navy, was born at Lymington, Hamp- shire, where his father would seem to have had a large interest in the salterns. In Oc- tober 1771 he entered the navy on board the Arethusa with Captain (afterwards Sir) Andrew Snape Hamond, whom he followed to the Roebuck in 1775. In March 1776 he was sent away in charge of a prize taken in Delaware Bay, and, being driven on shore in a gale, fell into the hands of the American enemy. He was carried, with much rough treatment, into the interior, and detained for upwards of a year, when he succeeded in making his escape, and, after many dangers and adventures, in getting on board his ship, which happened to be at the time lying in the Delaware. For the next fifteen or eighteen months he was very actively employed in the Roebuck's boats or tenders, capturing or burning small vessels lurking in the creeks along the North American coast, or landing on foraging expeditions. On 19 Oct. 1778 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and after serving in several different ships, and distinguishing himself at the reduction of Chariest own in May 1780, he was, on 2 Dec. 1780, promoted to the command of the General Monk, a prize fitted out as a Rogers 135 Rogers sloop of war with eighteen guns. After commanding her for sixteen months, in which time he took or assisted in taking more than sixty of the enemy's ships, on 7 April 178:? the General Monk, while chasing six small privateers round Cape May, got on shore, and was captured after a stout defence, in which the lieutenant and master were killed and Rogers himself severely wounded. He was shortly afterwards exchanged, and ar- rived in England in September, still suffer- ing from his wound. From 1783 to 1787 he commanded the Speedy in the North Sea, for the prevention of smuggling, and from her, on 1 Dec. 1787, he was advanced to post rank. In 1790 Rogers was flag captain to Sir John Jervis (afterwards-Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.] in the Prince. In 1793 he was ap- pointed to the Quebec frigate, and in her, after a few months in the North Sea and oft' Dunkirk, he joined the fleet which went out with Jervis to the West Indies. He served with distinction at the reduction of Mar- tinique and Guadeloupe in March and April 1794, and was afterwards sent in command of a squadron of frigates to take Cayenne. One of the frigates, however, was lost, two others parted company, and the remainder of his force was unequal to the attempt. Rogers then rejoined the admiral at a time when yellow fever was raging in the fleet, and the Quebec, having suffered severely, was sent to Halifax. By the beginning of the following year she was back in the West Indies and was under orders for home, when, at Grenada, where he was conducting the defence of the town against an insurrection of the slaves, he died of yellow fever on 24 April 1795. He was married and left issue. A monument to his memory was erected by his widow in Lymington parish church. [Paybooks, logs, &c., in the Public Record Office. The Memoir by W. Gilpin (8vo, 1808) is an undiscritninating eulogy by a personal friend, ignorant of naval affairs.] J. K. L. ROGERS, NATHANIEL (1598-1655), divine, second son of the puritan John Rogers (1572 P-1636) [q. v.], by his first wife, was born at Haverhill, Essex, in 1598. He was educated at Dedham grammar school and Emmanuel College, Cambridge, which he entered as a sizar on 9 May 1614, graduating B. A., in 1617 and M.A. 1621. For two years he was domestic chaplain to some person of rank, and then went as curate to Dr. John Barkham at Bocking, Essex. There Rogers, whose chief friends were Thomas Hooker [q. v.], the lecturer of Chelmsford, and other Essex puritans, adopted decidedly puritan views. His rector finally dismissed him for performing the burial office over ' an eminent person ' without a surplice. Giles Firmin [q. v.], who calls Rogers ' a man so able and judicious in soul-work that I would have trusted my own soul with him,' describes his preaching in his ' reverend old father's ' pul- pit at Dedham against his father's interpre- tation of faith, while the latter, 'who dearly loved him,' stood by. On leaving Bocking he was for five years rector of Assington, Suffolk. On 1 June 1636 he sailed with his wife and family for New England, where they arrived in No- vember. Rogers was ordained pastor of Ipswich, Massachusetts, on 20 Feb. 1638, when he succeeded Nathaniel Ward as co- pastor with John Norton (1606-1663) [q. v.] On 6 Sept. he took the oath of freedom at Ipswich, and was soon appointed a member of the synod, and one of a body deputed to reconcile a difference between the legalists and antinomians. He died at Ipswich on 3 July 1655, aged 57. By his wife Margaret (d. 23 Jan. 1656), daughter of Robert Crane of Coggeshall, Essex, whom he married in 1626, Rogers had issue Mary, baptised at Coggeshall on 8 Feb. 1628, married to William Hubbard [q. v.] ; John (see below) ; and four sons (Nathaniel, Samuel, Timothy, and Ezekiel) born in Ips- wich, Massachusetts. The youngest was left heir by his uncle Ezekiel Rogers [q. v.] Rogers's descendants in America at the present time are more numerous than those of any other early emigrant family. Among them was the genealogist, Colonel Joseph Lemuel Chester [q. v.] Rogers published nothing but a letter in Latin to the House of Commons, dated 17 Dec. 1643, urging church reform ; it was printed at Oxford in 1644. It contained a few lines of censure on the aspersions of the king in a number of ' Mercurius Britannicus,' to which that newspaper replied abusively on 12 Aug. 1644. He also left in manuscript a treatise in Latin in favour of congregational church government, a portion of which is printed by Mather in the ' Magnalia.' JOHN ROGERS (1630-1684), the eldest son, baptised at Coggeshall, Essex, on 23 Jan. 1630, emigrated with his father to New Eng- land in 1636. He graduated at Harvard University in 1649 in theology and medicine, and commenced to practise the latter at Ips- wich. But he afterwards became assistant to his father in the church of the same place, arid abandoned medicine. He was chosen president of Harvard in April 1682, to suc- ceed Urian Oakes [q. v.], was inaugurated in Rogers 136 Rogers 1683, but died on 2 July 1684, aged 53, and was succeeded by Increase Mather [q. v.] By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of General Denison,he left a numerousfamily in America, three sons being ministers, the youngest, John Rogers of Ipswich, himself leaving three sons, all ministers. [Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, i. 87; Chester's John Rogers, 1861, p. 246; preface to Firmin's Real Christian; Davids's Hist, of Evangel. ISonconform. in Essex, p. 148 ; Mather's Magnalia, ed. 1853, i. 414-23 ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans, ii. 252 ; McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Bibl. and Eccles. Lit. ix. 64 ; Felt's Hist, of Ipswich, Mass. p. 219 ; Beaumont's Hist, of Coggeshall, p. 217 ; Dale's Annals of Cogges- hall, p. 155; Essex Archaeol. Trans, iv. 193; Mercurius Britannicus, August 1644; Win- throp's Hist, of New England, 1853, i. 244; Gage's Hist, of Rowley, Mass. p. 15 ; Mass. Hist. Collections, iv. 2, 3, v. 240, 274, vi. 554 ; Harl. MS. 6071, ff. 467, 482 ; Registers of Emmanuel College, per the master. For the son see McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Bibl. and Eccles. Lit. ix. 63 ; Sprague's Annals of Amer. Pulpit, i. 147; Savage's Geneal. Diet, of First Settlers, iii. 564, where the question of Rogers of Dedham's descent from John Rogers the martyr is discussed; Harl. MS. 6071, f. 482; Allen's American Biogr. Diet.] C. F. S. ROGERS, NEHEMIAH (1593-1660), divine, baptised at Stratford on 20 Oct. 1593, was second son of Vincent Rogers, minister of St ratfbrd-le-Bow, Middlesex, by his wife Dorcas Young.whose second husband he was. Timothy Rogers (1589-1650?) [q.v.] was his elder brother. Vincent Rogers was probably a grandson of John Rogers (1500P-1550) [q.v.] the martyr ( CHESTEK, John Rogers, &c. 1861, p. 252 seq.) Nehemiah was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School on 15 Nov. 1602, and entered as a sizar at Emmanuel College, , Cambridge, on 21 March 1612, and graduated ,-M.A. in 1618. He also became a fellow oi Jesus College. He was appointed assistant to Thomas Wood, the rector of St. Margaret's, Fish Street Hill, London, where he officiated until 13 May 1620. Through the influence of the widow of Sir Charles Chiborn, serjeant- at-law, he was then appointed to the vicarage of Messing. Essex (Christian Curtesie, dedi- cation). On 25 May 1632 he was presented by Richard Hubert to the sinecure rectory of Great Tey, Essex, and he further received from the king the lapsed rectory of Gatton in Surrey, an advowson which he presented as a free gift in 1635 or early in 1636 to the president and fellows of St. John's, College, Oxford. The living was worth more than 100/. a year, and a letter from Archbishop Laud says it was given to the college out of friendship for him by ' Mr. Nehemiah Rogers, now a minister in Essex, and a man of good lote ' ( Works, Oxford, 1860, vii. 242). On L May 1636 Rogers was presented by the iing to a stall in Ely Cathedral. He ex- banged the living of Great Tey withThomas Wykes for that of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, in 1642. Upon Wykes's death Rogers pre- sented his eldest son, Xehemiah, to the Tey rectory on 15 Aug. 1644. The Messing living lie appears to have resigned before May 1642. Rogers was as uncompromising a royalist as a friend of Laud's was likely to be. About 1643 he was sequestered of both rectory and prebend. The vestry of St. Botolph's on 23 Feb. 1653 petitioned the Protector for liberty to the inhabitants to choose a mini- ster in place of Rogers, but none appears to have been appointed. Rogers had many influential friends, and he obtained leave to continue preaching in Essex during the Commonwealth, mainly through the efforts of Edward Berries of Great Baddow, to whom one of his works is dedicated. For six years he was pastor to a congregation at St. Osyth, below Colchester, and next took up his abode for three years at Little Braxted, near Witham, where his friends Thomas Roberts and his wife Dorothy provided him with ' light, lodging, and fyring.' By them he was appointed in 1657 or early in 1658 to the living of Doddinghurst, near Brent- wood. He died there suddenly in May 1660> and was buried there. Rogers married Margaret, sister of William Collingwood, canon of St. Paul's after the- Restoration, and bad a daughter Mary, buried 1642, and at least three sons : Nehe- miah (1621-1683), John Rogers (1627- 1665 ?) [q. v.], and Zachary. The last gra- duated B.A. from Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, 1648, was vicar of Tey 1661-1700, and of Chappel from 1674. A portrait of Nehemiah Rogers, engraved by Berningroth of Leipzig, with a German inscription, is mentioned by Colonel Chester. Rogers wrote ably on the parables, in a style learned and full of quaint conceits. His expositions have become exceedingly scarce. The titles of his publications run : 1. ' Christian Curtesie, or St.PavlsVltimum Vale,' London, 1621, 4to. 2. 'A Strange Vineyard in Palaestrina,' London, 1623, 4to. 3. ' The Trve Convert, containing three Parables : the Lost Sheepe, the Lost Groat [which Watt misreads for lost goat], and the Lost Sonne,' London, 1632, 4to. 4. ' The Wild Vine, or an Exposition on Isaiah's. Parabolicall Song of the Beloved,' London, 1632, 4to. 5. 'A Visitation Sermon preached atKelvedon, Sep. 3. 1631,' London, 1632, 4to. 6. 'The Penitent Citizen, or Mary Magdalen's Rogers 137 Rogers Conversion,' London, 1640. 7. 'The Good Samaritan/ London, 1640. 8. 'The Fast Friend, or a Friend at Midnight,' London, 1658, 4to. 9. 'The Figgless Figgtree, or the Doome of a Barren and Unfruitful Pro- fession layd open,' London, 1659, 4to. [Prefaces and dedications to Roger's works ; Chester's John Kogers, 1861. pp. 252, 277; Walker's Sufferings, ii. 22, 342 ; Kennett's Re- gister, pp. 618, 919 ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. vii. 79, 179 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 313, ii. 572, 573 ; McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Eccles. Lit. ix. 64 ; Ranew's Catalogue, 1C78 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 360; Malcolm's Londini Redivivum, i. 331 ; Bentham's Ely Ca- thedral, p. 258 ; Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 386; Darling's Cyclopaedia Bill. ii. 2581; Watt's Bibl. Brit ; Registers of Emmanuel Col- lege, per the master, of the Cambridge Univer- sity Registry, per J. W. Clark, esq., and of Dod- dinghurst, per the Rev. F. Stewart ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Reg. pp. 45, 132.] C. F. S. ROGERS, PHILIP HUTCHINGS (1786?- 1853), painter, was born at Plymouth about 1786, and educated at Plymouth gram- mar school under John Bidlake [q. v.] Like his fellow-pupil, Benjamin Robert Haydon [q.v.J, he was encouraged in his taste for art by Bidlake, who took more interest in the artistic talent of his pupils than in their regular studies. Bidlake sent Rogers to study in London, and maintained him for several years at his own expense. He returned to Plymouth, and painted views of Mount Edg- cumbe and Plymouth Sound, choosing prin- cipally wide expanses of water under sunlight or golden haze, in imitation of Claude. Many of these are at Saltram, the seat of the Earl of Morley. A large picture by him, ' The Bombardment of Algiers,' has been engraved. He exhibited ninety-one pictures between 1808 and 1851, chiefly at the Royal Academy and British Institution. He etched twelve plates for ' Dartmoor,' by Noel Thomas Car- rington, 1826. He was elected a member of the Artists' Annuity Fund in 1829, at the age of forty-three. After residing abroad for some years, he died at Lichtenthal, near Baden-Baden, on 25 June 1853. [Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 424; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gravcs's Diet, of Artists ; Athenaeum, 30 July 1853.] C. D. ROGERS, RICHARD (1532 P-1597), dean of Canterbury and suffragan bishop of Dover, son of Ralph Rogers (d. 15-V-M <>f Sutton Valence in Kent, was born in 1532 or 1533. His sister Catherine married as her second husband Thomas Cranmer, only son of the archbishop, and his cousin, Sir Edward Rogers, comptroller of Queen Elizabeth's household, is separately noticed. Richard is said 1o have been a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, where he graduated M . A . in 1552 and B.D. in 1562. On 18 March 1555-6 he was admitted B.A. at Oxford, and in May 1560 he proceeded M.A. During the reign of Queen Mary he is said to have been an exile for religion. Soon after Eliza- beth's accession, probably in 1559, he was made archdeacon of St. Asaph, and on 11 Feb. 1560-1 was presented to the rectory of Great Dunmow in Essex, which he resigned in 1564. He sat in the convocation of 1562- 1563, when he subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles and the request for a modification of certain rites and ceremonies. He also held the livings of Llanarmon in the diocese of St. Asaph and Little Canfield in Essex, which he resigned in 1565 and 1566; the rectory of ' Pasthyn ' in the diocese of St. Asaph he retained till his death. In 1566 he was collated to the prebend of Ealdland in St. Paul's Cathedral, resigning the arch- deaconry of St. Asaph. On 19 Oct. 1567 Archbishop Parker presented him to the rectory of Great Chart in Kent, and on 12 May 1568 the queen nominated him, on Parker's recommendation, to be suffragan bishop of Dover. In 1569 he was placed on a commission to visit the city and diocese of Canterbury, and he received Elizabeth when she visited Canterbury in 1573. In 1575 Parker appointed him overseer of his will, and left him one of his options. On 16 Sept. 1584 he was installed dean of Canterbury, and in 1595 he was collated to the master- ship of Eastgate hospital in Canterbury, and to the rectory of Midley in Kent. In De- cember he was commissioned to inquire into the number of recusants and sectaries in his diocese. He died on 19 May 1597, and was buried in the dean's chapel in Canterbury Cathedral. By his wife Ann (d. 1613) he left several children, of whom Francis (d. 1638) was rector of St. Margaret's, Canter- bury. The suffragan bishopric of Dover lapsed at his death, and was not revived until the appointment of Edward Parry (1830-1890) [q. v.] in 1870. [Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33924, ff. 18, 21 (letters from Rogers) ; Todd's Account of the Deans of Canterbury, 1793, pp. 50-65 ; Cooper's Athens Cantabr. ii. 224; Boase's Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 231 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Waters's Ches^rs of Chicheley, ii. 395 ; Parker Corresp. pp. 370, 475 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1560-97; Willis's Survey of the Diocese of St. Asaph; Hasted's Kent, iii. 101, 538, 590, 630; Newcourt's Rep. Eccl. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Strype's Works, paasim ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii.777 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 37.] A. F. P. Rogers 138 Rogers ROGERS, RICHARD (1550 ?-1618),puri- tan divine, born in 1550 or 1551, was son or grandson of Richard Rogers, steward to the earls of Warwick. He must be distinguished from Richard Rogers (1532 P-1597) [q. v.], dean of Canterbury. He matriculated as a sizar of Christ's College, Cambridge, in No- vember 1565, and graduated B.A. 1570-1, M.A. 1574. He was appointed lecturer at Wethersfield, Essex, about 1577. In 1583 he, with twenty-six others, petitioned the privy council against Whltgift's three articles, and against Bishop Aylmer's proceedings on them at his visitation (' Second part of a Register,' manuscript at Dr. Williams's Library, p. 330 ; BROOK, Puritans, ii. 275 ; DAVID, Nonconformity in Essex,^. 78). Whit- gift suspended all the petitioners. After a suspension of eight months Rogers resumed his preaching, and was restored to his mini- stry through the intervention of Sir Robert Wroth. Rogers espoused the presbyterian movement under Cartwright, and signed the Book of Discipline (NEAL, Puritans, i. 387). He is mentioned by Bancroft as one of a classis about the Braintree side, together with Culverwell, Giftbrd, and others (BAN- CROFT, Dangerous Positions, p. 84). In 1598 and 1603 he was accordingly again in trouble ; on the former occasion before the ecclesiastical commission, and on the latter for refusing the oath ex offitio (Baker MSS. xi. 344; BROOK, Puritans, ii. 232). He owed his restoration to the influence of William, lord Knollys, and acknowledged his protection in several passages of his diary (quoted in DAVID, u.s.) Under the episcopate of Richard Vaughan [q. v.], bishop of London between 1604 and 1607, he en- joyed much liberty ; but under Vaughan's successor, Thomas Ravis [q. v.], he was again persecuted. Rogers died at Wethersfield on 21 April 1618, and was buried on the right side of the path in. Wethersfield churchyard leading to the nave of the church (see his epi- taph in Congregational Mag. new ser. April 1826). Rogers was the father of Daniel (1573-1652) and Ezekiel Rogers, both of whom are separately noticed, and the imme- diate predecessor at Wethersfield of Stephen Marshall [q. v.] Rogers wrote: 1. ' Seaven treatises con- taining such directions as is gathered out of the Holie Scriptures,' 1603 ; 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1605, dedicated to King James ; 4th edit. 1627, 8vo, 2 parts ; 5th edit. 1630, 4to. An abbreviated version, called ' The Practice of Christianity,' is dated 1618, and was often reissued. 2. ' A garden of spirit uall flowers, planted by R[ichard] R[ogers], W[ill] P[er- kins], R[ichard] Gfreenham], M. M., and G[eorge] W[ebbe], London, 1612 8vo, 1622 16mo, 1632 12mo, 1643 12mo (2 parts), 1687 12mo(2parts). 3. 'Certaiiie Sermons, directly tending to these three ends, First, to bring any bad person (that hath not committed the same that is unpardonable) to true conversion ; secondly, to establish and settle all such as are converted in faith and repentance ; thirdly, to leade them forward (that are so settled) in the Christian life . . . whereunto are annexed divers . . . sermons of Samuel Wright, B.D.,' London, 1612, 8vo. 4. 'A Commentary upon the whole book of Judges, preached first and delivered in sundrie lec- tures,'London, 1615, dedicated to Sir Edward Coke. 5. ' Samuel's encounter with Saul, 1 Sam. chap. xv. . . . preached and penned by that worthy servant of God, Mr. Richard Rogers,' London. 1620. [David's Nonconformity in Essex, p. 108 ; Chester's John Kogers, pp. 238, 243; State Papers. Dom. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. ; Firmin's Rpal Christian, p. 67, 1670 edit. ; Kennett's Chro- nicle, p. 593 ; Eogers's Works in the British Mu- seum.] W. A. S. ROGERS. ROBERT (1727-1800), colonel, was born in 1727 at Dunbarton. New Hamp- shire, where his father, James Rogers, was one of the first settlers. He gained great celebrity as commander of ' Rogers's rangers ' in the war with the French in North America, 1755-60, and a precipice near Lake George is named ' Rogers's Slide,' after his escape down the precipice from the Indians. On ! 13 March 1758, with one hundred and seventy men, he fought one hundred French and six hundred Indians, and retreated after losing one hundred men and killing one hundred and fifty. In 1759 he was sent by Sir JefFery Amherst from Crown Point to destroy the Indian village of St. Francis, near St. Lawrence River, and in 1760 he was ordered to take possession of Detroit and other western posts ceded by the French after the fall of Quebec, a mission which he accomplished with success. He soon afterwards visited England, where he suffered from neglect and poverty; but in 1765 he found means to print his ' Journals,' which attracted George Ill's favourable notice. In 1765 the king ap- pointed him governor of Mackinaw, Michi- gan. On an accusation of intriguing with the Spaniards, he was sent in irons to Mont- real and tried by court-martial. Having been acquitted, he in 1769 revisited England, where he was soon imprisoned for debt. Subsequently he became a colonel in the British army in America, and raised the 'queen's rangers.' His printed circular to recruits promised them ' their proportion of all rebel lands.' On 21 Oct. 1776 he escaped Rogers 139 Rogers being taken prisoner by Lord Stirling at Mamaroneck. Soon after he went to Eng- land, and in 1778 he was proscribed and banished by the provincial congress of New Hampshire. He died in London in 1800. Among his works are : ' A Concise Account of North America,' and ' Journals,' giving a graphic account of his early adventures as a ranger, London, 1765, 8vo, and edited by Franklin B. Hough, Albany, 1883. (The ' Journals ' are also condensed in Stark's 'Reminiscences of the French War,' 1831, and in the ' Memoir of John Stark,' 1860). ' Ponteach, or the Savages of America : a Tragedy,' by Rogers in verse, appeared in 1766. 8vo ; only two copies are known to exist, one in the possession of Mr. Francis Parkman, and the other in the British Mu- seum Library. Rogers's ' Diary of the Siege of Detroit ' was first edited by F. B. Hough at Albany in 1860. [Sabine's Amer. Loyalists; Ryerson's Amer. Loyalists ; Appleton's Cycl. vol. v. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Parkman's Works, passim ; Duyckinck's Cycl. vol. i. ; Allibone's Diet. vol. ii.] B. H. S. ROGERS, SAMUEL (1763-1855), poet, was born at Stoke Newington on 30 July 1763. The family is said to have been ori- ginally "Welsh, with a dash of French blood through the marriage of the poet's great- grandfather, the first ancestor of whom there is any record, with a lady from Nantes. The poet's father, Thomas Rogers, was son of a glass manufacturer at Stourbridge,Worcester- shire, and through his mother was related to Richard Payne Knight [q. v.]; he went in youth to London to take part in the manage- ment of a warehouse in which his father was a partner with Daniel Radford of Stoke Newington. In 1760 Thomas married Daniel Radford's daughter Mary, and was taken into partnership in the following year. Daniel Radford, who descended through his mother from Philip Henry, was treasurer of the pres- byterian congregation at Stoke Newington, and an intimate friend of Dr. Price and other notable persons connected with it. His son- in-law, whose family connections had been tory and high church, embraced liberal and nonconformist principles, and the children were brought up as dissenters. Samuel Rogers received his education at private schools in Hackney and Stoke New- ington, at the former of which he contracted a lifelong friendship with William Maltby [q. v.] His Newington master, Mr. Burgh, afterwards gave him private lessons in Isling- ton, and exercised a highly beneficial influ- ence upon him. He lost his mother in 1776. His own choice of a vocation had been the kresbyterian ministry, but his father, who ad in the meantime become a banker in Cornhill, in partnership with a gentleman of | the name of Welch, wished him to enter the bank, and he complied. His intellectual tastes found an outlet in a determination to acquire fame as an author. During long holi- days at the seaside, necessitated by indif- ferent health, he read widely and fami- liarised himself with Johnson, Goldsmith, and Gray, who remained his models through- out his life. He went, with his friend Maltby, to proffer his personal homage to Dr. Johnson, but the youths' courage failed, and they re- treated without venturing to lift the knocker. In 1781 he contributed several short essays to the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and the fol- lowing year wrote an unacted opera, ' The Vintage of Burgundy,' of which some frag- ments remain. In 1786 he published, anony- mously; 'An Ode to Superstition, with some other Poems.' An elder brother, Thomas, died in 1788, and his share in the bank's manage- ment and profits became considerable. In 1789 he visited Scotland, where he received especial kindness from Dr. Robertson, the historian, and made the acquaintance of almost every Scottish man of letters, but heard nothing of Robert Burns. In 1791 he visited France, and in 1792 published, again anonymously, the poem with which his name as a poet is, on the whole, most intimately associated, ' The Pleasures of Memory.' The child of ' The Pleasures of Imagination' and the parent of ' The Pleasures of Hope,' it entirely hit the taste of the day. By 1806 it had gone through fifteen editions, two-thirds of them numbering from one to two thousand copies each. Rogers's father died in June 1793. His eldest brother, Daniel, had offended his father by marrying his cousin ; the family share in the bank was bequeathed to Samuel, and he found himself possessed of five thousand a year. Without immediately giving up the family house on Newington Green, he took chambers in Paper Buildings, and laid himself out for society. He had already many lite- rary acquaintances ; and now constrained by hereditary connections and his own well-con- sidered opinions to chose his friends mainly from the opposition, he became intimate with Fox, Sheridan, and Home Tooke. Another friend who had more influence upon him than any of the rest was Richard Sharp [q. v.], generally known as ' Conversation Sharp,' one of the best literary judges of his time. In 1795 Rogers wrote an epilogue for Mrs. Siddons, a sufficient proof of the position which he had gained as a poet, a position which was even raised by the ' Epistle to a Rogers 140 Rogers Friend,' published in 1798. In 1802 he took advantage of the peace of Amiens to pay a visit to Paris, which exercised an important influence upon a taste which had been slowly growing up in him — that for art. With this he had been inoculated about 1795 by his brother-in-law, Sutton Sharpe, the friend of many painters ; and he had already, in 1800, been concerned with others in bringing over the Orleans gallery to England. By 1802 the victories of Bonaparte had filled the Louvre with the artistic spoils of Italy, and Rogers's pro- longed studies made him one of the first of connoisseurs. He proved his taste in the following year by building for himself a house in St. James's Street, Westminster, overlooking the Green Park. Flaxman and Stothard took a share in the decoration, but all details were superintended by liogers, who proceeded to adorn his mansion, modest enough in point of size, with pictures, en- gravings, antiquities, and books, collected with admirable judgment. His younger brother, Henry, now relieved him almost entirely of business cares, and he henceforth lived wholly for letters, art, and society. Ex- cept for the absence of domestic joys, which he afterwards lamented, his position was en- viable. He had won, in the general opinion, a high place among the poets of his age, not indeed without labour, for no man toiled harder to produce less, but with more limited productiveness than any poet of note, ex- cept the equally fastidious Gray and Camp- bell. He might have found it difficult to maintain this position but for the social prestige which came to him at a critical time through his new house and his re- fined hospitality. ' Rogers's first advances to the best society,' says Mr. Hay ward, ' were made rather in the character of a liberal host than of a popular poet.' Gradually he came to be regarded as a potentate in the republic of letters. Except when violent political antipathies intervened, every one sought his acquaintance ; and the more age impaired his originally limited productive faculty, the more homage he received as the Nestor of living poets. Apart from the ex- quisite taste, artistic and social, which dis- tinguished both his house and the company he gathered around him, his influence rested mainly upon two characteristics, which at first sight seemed hardly compatible — the bitterness of his tongue and the kindness of his heart. Everybody dreaded his mordant sarcasm ; but everybody thought first of him when either pecuniary or personal aid was to be invoked. When some one complained to Campbell of Rogers's spiteful tongue, ' Borrow five hundred pounds of him,' was the reply, ' and he will never say a word against you until you want to repay him.' Campbell did not speak without warrant; his experience of Rogers was equally honourable to both poets. The history of Rogers's life henceforth, apart from his travels and the gradual growth of his art collections, is mainly that of his publications and of his beneficent in- terpositions in the affairs of clients and j friends. The latter are more numerous than | his verses. He soothed the last illness of I Fox ; he was the good angel of the dying ' Sheridan ; he reconciled Moore with Jeffrey, , and negotiated his admission as a contributor ! to the ' Edinburgh Review ; ' under his roof the quarrel between Byron and Moore was made up; he procured Wordsworth his dis- tributorship of stamps by a seasonable hint to Lord Lonsdale ; he obtained a pension for Cary (the translator of Dante, who had re- nounced his acquaintance), and regulated as far as possible the literary affairs of that impracticable genius, Ugo Foscolo. In com- parison with these good deeds the acerbity of his sarcasms appears of little account. Sometimes these were prompted by just re- sentment, and in other cases it is usually evident that the incentive to their utterance was not malice, but inability to suppress a clever thing. It would no doubt have been an ornament to Rogers's character if he had possessed in any corresponding measure the power of saying amiable and gracious things, and his habitually censorious attitude fully justified the remark of Moore, a sincere friend, not unconscious of his obligations : ' I always feel that the fear of losing his good opinion almost embitters the possession of it.' How generous Rogers could be in his estimate of the productions of others appears from his declaration to Crabb Robinson, that every line of Wordsworth's volume of 1842, not in general very enthusiastically admired, was ' pare gold.' He could be equally kind to young authors coming into notice, such as Henry Taylor. So unjust was Lady Duf- ferin's remark that he gave what he did not value — money — but withheld what he did value — praise. Rogers's poems met with re- spectful treatment from his contemporaries, Byron, in particular, claiming him, with several other much stronger poets, as a champion of sound taste against the Lake school, now a conspicuous example of a ver- dict reversed. His first production of importance after settling in Westminster was his fragmentary epic on 'Columbus' (1810, but privately printed two years earlier). The subject was Rogers 141 Rogers too arduous for him, and the poem was placed by himself at the bottom of his com- positions. It shows, however, that he was not unaffected by the spirit of his age, for the versification is much freer than in ' The Pleasures of Memory.' It was severely cas- tigated by William Ward, third viscount Dudley, in the ' Quarterly/ and Rogers re- torted by the classical epigram : Ward has no heart, they say ; but I deny it. He has a heart — he gets his speeches by it. ' Jacqueline ' appeared in 1814 in the same volume as Byron's ' Lara,' a questionable companion, the wits declared, for a damsel careful of her character. The poem is of little importance except as proving that Rogers could, when he chose, write in the style of Scott and Byron. Successful, too, was 'Human Life' (1819), which Rogers justly preferred to any of his writings. A visit to Italy in 1815 had suggested to him the idea of a poem descriptive of that country, which Byron had not then handled in the fourth canto of ' Childe Harold.' The poems have nothing in common but their theme ; yet it may have been awe of his mighty rival that made Rogers, always cautious and fasti- dious, so nervous respecting the publication of his ' Italy.' It appeared anonymously in 1822 ; the secret was kept even from the publisher, and the author took care to be out of the country. No such mystery, however, attended the publication of the second part in 1828. The book did not take. Rogers destroyed the unsold copies, revised it cave- fully, engaged Turner and Stothard to illus- trate it, and republished it in a handsome edition in 1830. The success of this edition, as well as of a similar issue of his other poems in 1834, was unequivocal, and he soon recovered the 7,0001. he had expended upon them. The tardy success of the volume occasioned, among many other epigrams, Lady Blessington's mot, that ' it would have been dished were it not for the plates.' AIL his works, except ' Jacqueline/ were pub- lished at his own expense. An interesting incident in Rogers's life was his visit to Italy in 1822, when he spent some time with Byron and Shelley at Pisa. Shelley he respected ; Byron fell in his esteem, and would have declined still more if he had then known that Byron had already in 1818 penned a bitter lampoon upon him. Byron boasted that he induced Rogers in 1822 to sit upon a cushion under which the paper containing the malignant lines had been thrust. They partly related to Rogers's cadaverous appearance, the ordinary theme of jest among his detractors, but greatly ex- aggerated. ' He looked,' says the ' Quarterly ' reviewer, ' like what he was, a benevolent man and a thorough gentleman.' In 1844 the placid course of Rogers's existence was perturbed by a startling blow, a robbery at his bank. Forty thousand pounds in notes and a thousand pounds in gold were abstracted on a Sunday from a safe which had been opened with one of its own keys. The promptitude of the measures taken prevented the cashing of the stolen notes, the bank of England repaid their value under a guarantee of indemnity, and after two years the notes themselves were re- covered by a payment of 2,5001. Rogers manifested admirable fortitude throughout this trying business. ' I should be ashamed of myself, he said, ' if I were unable to bear a shock like this at my age.' He was also consoled by universal testimonies of sym- pathy : ' It is the only part of your fortune,' wrote Edward Everett, ' which has gone for any other objects than those of benevolence, hospitality, and taste.' In 1850 he had another proof of the general respect in the offer of the laureateship on the death of Wordsworth, which was declined. Shortly afterwards he met with a severe accident by breaking his leg. From that time his health and faculties waned, but, cheered by the devotion of a niece and the constant atten- tions of friends, he wore on until 18 Dec. 1855, when he tranquilly expired. He was buried in Hornsey churchyard, with his brother Henry and his sister Sarah, the latter of whom, his special friend and confidant, he survived only a year. His art collections and library, when sold at Christie's after his death, produced 50,000/. (see ' Sale Cata- logue ' and ' Catalogue of Purchasers ' by M. H. Bloxam, in the British Museum). Rogers was not a man of exceptional mental powers or moral force, but such of his characteristics as exceeded the average standard were precisely those which contri- bute most to the embellishment of human life. They were taste, benevolence, and wit. His perception and enjoyment of natural and moral beauty were very keen. In other re- spects he was the exemplary citizen, neither heroic nor enthusiastic, nor exempt from frailties, but filling his place in the commu- nity as became his fortune and position. Rogers's title to a place among the repre- sentatives of the most brilliant age— the drama apart — of English poetry cannot now be challenged, but his rank is lower than that of any of his contemporaries, and his position is due in great measure to two for- tunate accidents : the establishment of his reputation before the advent, or at least Rogers 142 Rogers the recognition, of more potent spirits, and the intimate association of his name with that of greater men. He has. how- ever, one peculiar distinction, that of ex- emplifying beyond almost any other poet what a moderate poetical endowment can effect when prompted by ardent ambition and guided by refined taste. Among the countless examples of splendid gifts marred or wasted, it is pleasing to find one of medio- crity elevated to something like distinction by fastidious care and severe toil. It must also be allowed that his inspiration was genuine as far as it went, and that it ema- nated from a store of sweetness and tender- ness actually existing in the poet's nature. This is proved by the great superiority of ' Human Life ' to ' The Pleasures of Me- mory.' The latter, composed at a period of life when the author had really little to remember, necessarily, in spite of occasional beauties, appears thin and conventional. The former, written after half a century's ex- perience of life, is instinct with the wis- dom of one who has learned and reflected, and the pathos of one who has felt and suffered. Rogers's own portrait, after a drawing by Sir Thomas Lawrence, is prefixed to several editions of his works. It exhibits no trace of the ' wrinkles that would puzzle Cocker.' There was also an oil-painting by Lawrence of the poet and one by Hoppner (set. 46). The bust by Dantan suggests a likeness to the senile visage of Voltaire. The sketch by Maclise, though described by Goethe as a ' ghastly caricature,' was regarded by many of the poet's friends as a faithful likeness. [Rogers pervades the literary atmosphere of the first half of the nineteenth century ; its memoirs, journals, and correspondence teem with allusions to him. Moore's Diary is probably the most important source of this nature, but there is hardly any book of the class relating to this period from which some information cannot be gained. The most important part of it, how- ever, is gathered up in The Early Life of Samuel Rogers (1887) and Rogers and his Contempo- raries (1889), both by P. W. Clayden, two ex- cellent works. See also Mr. Clayden's Memoir of Samuel Sharpe, Rogers's nephew. A very satisfactory abridged memoir by this nephew is prefixed to the edition of Rogers's Poems pub- lished in 1860. His recollections of the conver- sation of others, published after his death by another nephew, William Sharpe, in 1856, supply reminiscences of Fox, Burke, Person, Grattan, Talleyrand, Scott, Erskine, Grenville, and Wel- lington. Rogers's table-talk, edited by Alex- ander Dvce in 1860, though not directly con- cerned with himself, preserves much of Burke's, Fox's, and Home Tooke's conversation. Of the numerous notices in periodicals, the more im- portant are that by Abraham Hay ward in the Edinburgh Review for July 1856, and that by Lady Eastlake in the Quarterly for October 1888. The most elaborate criticism upon him as a poet is perhaps that in the National Re- view by William Caldwell Roscoe, reprinted in his essays, acute but somewhat too depreciatory. See also Saintsbury's History of the English Literature of the Nineteenth Century, and The Maclise Portrait Gallery, ed. Bates, pp. 13 sq.] R. G. ROGERS, THOMAS (d. 1616), protes- tant divine, was a student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1571, and graduated B.A. 7 July 1573, andM.A. 6 July 1576 (CLAEK,O.?/or^ JKef/.) He was subsequently (11 Dec. 1581) rector of Horningsheath or Horringer, Suf- folk. Browne's statement (Congregationalism in Surrey, p. 50) that he suffered suspension along with Dr. Bound in 1583 seems to be due to a confusion with Richard Rogers (1550-1618 ?) [q. v.] Rogers was the great opponent of Bound in the Sabbatarian con- troversy (Cox, Literature of the Sabbath Question, i. 146, 149, 212; FULLER, Church History, v. 81, 215; STRYPE, Grindal, p. 453). His numerous religious publications were held in high esteem among adherents of his own views in his own and later times. Rogers became chaplain to Bancroft, and aided him in his literary work. He died at Horningsheath in 1616. He was buried in the chancel of his church there, 22 Feb. 1615-6. Rogers's chief works were two volumes on the English creed, respectively entitled ' The English Creed, wherein is contained in Tables an Exposition on the Articles which every Man is to Subscribe unto,' London, 1579 and 1585, and 'The English Creede, consenting with the True, Auncient, Catho- lique and Apostolique Church,' London, pt. i. 1585, fol., pt. ii. 1587, fol., and 1607, 4to. This latter subsequently appeared in another form as an exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles, entitled 'The Faith, Doctrine, and Religion professed and protected in the Realm of England and Dominions of the same, ex- pressed in Thirty-nine Articles,' Cambridge, 1607 4to; London, 1621 4to, 1629 4to, 1633 4to, 1658 4to, 1661 4to ; Cambridge, 1691 4to ; abstracts are dated 1658 4to, 1776 8vo. This book, which was praised by Toplady, Bickersteth, and other evangelical divines, was reprinted in 1854 by the Parker Society (cf. WOOD, Athena O.ron. ii. 163). Almost equally popular were Rogers's translation of 'The Imitation of Christ' (London, 1580, 12mo; often reprinted till 1639) and his ' Of the Ende of this World and the Second Rogers M3 Rogers Coming of Christ,' &c. [translated from the Latin of S. a Geveren [London, 1577], 4to, 1578 4to, 1589 4to. Other original publications by him were : 1. 'A Philosophical Discourse, entituled the Anatomie of the Minde,' black letter, Lon- don, 1576, 8vo. '2. ' General Session, con- taining an Apology of the Comfortable Doc- trine concerning the End of the World and the Second Coming of Christ,' London, 1581, 4to. 3. ' A Golden Chaine taken out of the Rich Treasure House, the Psalms of King David . . .' 1587, 8vo, with ' The Pearls of King Solomon gathered into Common Places — taken from the Proverbs of the said King.' 4. ' Historical Dialogue touching Antichrist and Popery,' London, 1589, 8vo. 5. ' A Sermon upon the 6, 7 and 8 Verses of the 12 Chapter of St. Pauls Epistle unto the Romanes [in answer to a sermon by T. Cartwright on the same Text]/ London, 13 April 1590, 4to. 6. ' Miles Chris- tianus, or a Just Apologie of all necessarie . . . writers, specialise of them which . . . in a ... Deffamatorie Epistle [by M. Mosse] are unjustly depraved,' 1590, 4to. 7. ' Two Dialogues or Conferences (about an old question lately renued . . .) concerning kneeling in the very act of receiving the Sacramental bread and wine in the Supper of the Lord,' London, 1608, 4to. Rogers's numerous translations included ' A General Discourse against the damnable Sect of Usurers, &c. [from the Latin of Csesar Philippus],' 1578, 4to ; ' The Enemie of Securitie . . . [from the Latin of J. Haber- mann],' 1580 12mo, 1591 12mo ; 'The Faith of the Church Militant . . . described in this Exposition of the 84 Psalme by ... N. Hemmingius . . .' 1581, 8vo; 'St. Augus- tine's Praiers,' London, 1581, with ' St. Augustine's Manual ; ' 'A pretious Book of Heavenlie Meditations by St. Augustine,' London, 1600 12mo, 1612 12mo, 1616 12mo, 1629 12mo, dedicated to Thomas Wilson, D.C.L. ; ' Of the Foolishness of Men in putting off the Amendement of their Lives from Daie to Daie [from the Latin of J. Rivius] ' (1582 ?), 8vo ; 'A Methode unto Mortification : called heretofore the Con- tempt of the World and the vanitie thereof. Written at the first in the Spanish [by D. de Estella], afterwards translated into the Italian, English, and Latine Tongues,' Lon- don, 1608, 12mo ; ' Soliloquium Animae . . . [by Thomas a Kempis],' 1616 12mo, 1628 12mo, 1640 12mo. Hazlitt also identifies him with the Tho- mas Rogers, author of ' Celestiall- Elegies of the Goddesses and the Muses, deploring the death of Frances, Countesse of Hertford,' London, 1598 ; reprinted in the Roxburghe Club's ' Lamport Garland,' 1887. In Harleian MS. 3365 is 'The Ambassador's Idea,' a work finished by T. Rogers on 13 July 1638, and dedicated to Jerome, earl of Portland. It does not appear to have been printed. [Authorities as in text; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections, passim.] W. A. S. ROGERS, THOMAS (1660-1694), di- vine, son of John and grandson of Thomas Rogers, successively rectors of Bishop's Hampton (now Hampton Lucy), Warwick- shire, was born at Bishop's Hampton on 27 Dec. 1660, and educated at the free school there. He entered Trinity College, Oxford, matriculating, on 15 March 1675-6, under the tutorship of John W'illis. He shortly afterwards transferred himself to Hart Hall, and graduated thence on 23 Oct. 1679, and M. A. on 5 July 1682 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ; WOOD, Fasti, 'ii. 383; Athence Oxon. iv. 400). He took holy orders, and on Low Sunday 1688 performed in St. Mary's Church the part of repetitioner of the four Easter ser- mons; he was inducted in April 1690 to the small rectory of Slapton, near Towcester in Northamptonshire. He died of small-pox in the house of Mr. Wright, a schoolmaster, in Bunhill Fields, on 8 June 1694. He was buried in the church of St. Mary Overy, South wark (WOOD; COLVILE, Warwickshire Worthies). Rogers wrote: 1. 'Lux Occidentalis, or Providence displayed in the Coronation of King William and Queen Mary and their happy Accession to the Crown of England, and other remarks,' London, 1689, 4to (poem of twentv-eight pages under the running title of ' The Phoenix and Peacock '). 2. ' The Loyal and Impartial Satyrist, containing eight miscellany poems, viz. (1) " The Ghost of an English Jesuit," &c. ; (2) ' Look- ing on Father Peter's Picture ; " (3) " Ecce- bolius Britannicus, or a Memento to the Jacobites of the higher order," ' London, 1693, 4to. 3. 'A Poesy for Lovers, or the Terrestrial Venus unmask'd, in four poems, viz. (1) " The Tempest, or Enchanting Lady ; " (2) " The Luscious Penance, or the Fasting Lady,"' &c., London, 1693, 4to. 4. ' The Conspiracy of Guts and Brains, or an Answer to the Twin Shams,' &c., London, 1693. 5. 'A True Protestant Bridle, or some Cursory Remarks upon a Sermon preached [by William Stephens, rector of Suttoh in Surrey] before the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London on 30 January 1693, in a Letter to Sir P. D.,' London, 1694. 6. ' The Commonwealths Man unmasqu'd, or a just Rebuke to the Author of the " Ac- Rogers 144 Rogers count of Denmark," in two parts,' London, 1694, 8vo ; a wearisome and bigoted tirade against the advanced whig principles em- bodied in the book of Kobert Molesworth, first viscount Molesworth [q. v.] There is a prefatory epistle addressed to William III. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 401, giving a list of minor pieces by Rogers which appear to bo no longer extant ; Colvile's War- wickshire Worthies ; Bodleian Libr. CUt.; Rogers 's Works in Brit. Mus. p. v. Rogers, Thomas and E. T.] W. A. S. ROGERS, THOMAS (1760-1832), divine, born at Swillington, near Leeds, on 19 Feb. 1760, was youngest son of John Rogers, vicar of Sherburn, Yorkshire, who is said to have been a lineal descendant of John Rogers [q. v.], the martyr. On leaving Leeds grammar school he entered Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1779, graduated B.A. in 1783, and was ordained deacon on Trinity Sunday in that year. After being succes- sively curate of Norton-cum-Galby in Leices- tershire, Ravenstone in Derbyshire, and at St. Mary's, Leicester, under Thomas Robin- son (1749-1813) [q. v.], he was appointed headmaster of the Wakefield grammar school on 6 Feb. 1795. In December of the same year he was allowed to hold with this office the afternoon lectureship of St. John's, Wake- field. Rogers conducted some confirmation classes in 1801 in Wakefield parish church with such success that a weekly lectureship was founded in order to enable him perma- nently to continue his instruction. His Sunday-evening lectures were thronged, and raised the tone of the neighbourhood, where ' religious feeling had long been stagnant. In | 1814 he resigned the mastership of the | grammar school, and in 1817 became chap- ! lain of the West Riding house of correction : in Wakefield. He effected many reforms in j the prison. He died on 13 Feb. 1832, aged ' 71, and was buried in the south aisle of the , parish church. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Long of Norton, whom he married in 1785, died in 1803, leaving six children. Besides ' Lectures on the Liturgy of the Church of England ' (London, 1804, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit. 1816), he composed a manual of 'Family Prayers,' 1832. [Memoir by his son, the Rev. Charles Rogers, 1832; Peacock's Hist, of the Wakefield Gram- mar School, 1892, pp. 143-6 ; Walkers Cathe- dral Church of Wakefield, 1888, pp. 187-9, 223.] I J. H. L. ROGERS, TIMOTHY (1589-1650 ?), puritan divine, eldest son of Vincent Rogers, rector of Stratford-le-Bow, Middlesex, was born at Stratford, and baptised there on 30 March 1589. His father is supposed to have been a grandson of John Rogers (1500?- 1555) [q. v.] Nehemiah Rogers [q. v.] was his younger brother. From the title-page of Timothy's ' Roman-Catharist,' it appears that hewas preacher at Steeple, Essex, in 1621, but he does not seem to have held the vicarage. In 1623 he became perpetual curate of Pontes- bright or Chapel, Essex, and held this living till 1650. On 19 Aug. 1636 he was appointed to the vicarage of All Saints', Sudbury, Suf- folk. How long he held this preferment is not certain. In 1648 he was a member of the twelfth or Lexden classis in the presby- terian organisation for Essex, and in the same year he signed the 'Testimony' of Essex ministers as ' pastor of Chappel.' He probably died in 1650. His son Samuel was admitted vicar of Great Tey, Essex, on 27 Jan. 1G37-8, on the presentation of his uncle Nehemiah. Rogers published: 1. 'The Righteous Man's Evidence for Heaven,' &c., 1619, 8vo (WATT) ; 8th edit, 1629, 24mo; 12th edit. 1637, 12mo; also Glasgow, 1784, 12mo; and in French, 'L'Heritage du Ciel,' Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo. 2. ' The Roman Catharist,' &c. (1612), 4to. 3. ' Good Xewes from Heaven,' 1628, 24mo ; 3rd edit. 1631, 12mo. 4. ' A Faithful! Friend true to the Soul . . . added, the Christian Jewell of Faith,' 1653, 12mo. [Morant's Essex, 1768, ii. 208; Chester's John Rogers, 1861, pp. 252, 275 sq. ; David's Evang. Nonconformity in Essex, 1863, pp. 294 sq] A. G. ROGERS, TIMOTHY (1658- 1728), non- conformist minister, son of John Rogers (1610-1680) [q. v.], was bora at Barnard Castle, Yorkshire, on 24 May 1658. He was educated at Glasgow University, where he matriculated in 1673, and afterwards studied under Edward Veal [q. v.] at Wapping. His entrance into the ministry was as evening lecturer at Crosby Square, Bishopsgate. Some time after 1682 he was prostrated by hereditary hypochondria, from which he re- covered in 1690, and then became assistant to John Shower [q. v.], minister of the pres- byterian congregation in Jewin Street, re- moved in 1701 to the Old Jewry. His services were highly acceptable, but his hypochondria returned, and in 1707 he left the ministry, retiring to Wantage, Berkshire, where he died in November 1 728 ; he was buried in the churchyard there on 29 Nov. His portrait is in Dr. Williams's Library ; an engraving from it by Hopwood is in Wilson. John Rogers, his grandson, was minister at Poole, Dorset. He published, besides single sermons, in- Rogers 145 Rogers eluding funeral sermons for Robert Linager (1682), Anthony Dunswell (1692), Edmund Hill (1692), Edward Rede (1694), M. Hassel- born (1696), and Elizabeth Dunton (1697) : 1. 'Practical Discourses on Sickness and Recovery,' &c., 1690, 8vo. 2. ' A Discourse concerning . . . the Disease of Melancholy ; in three parts,' &c., 1691, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1706, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1808, 12mo (with life by Walter Wilson). He prefaced the 'Works' of Thomas Gouge (1665 P-1700) [q. v.] [Life by Wilson, 1808 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 321 ; Dunton's Life and Errors, ed. Nichols ; information from W. Innes Addison, esq., assistant clerk of Senate, Glasgow ; extract from burial register of Wan- tage parish.] A. G. ROGERS, WILLIAM (jft. 1580-1610), engraver, was the first Englishman who is known to have practised copperplate en- graving. It is not known where he studied the art, but it was probably in the school of the Wierix family at Antwerp. That Rogers •was an Englishman is shown by his signing one of his engravings ' Angluset Civis Lond.' He engraved some portraits of Queen Eliza- beth, which are very scarce. Of one of them, a full-length portrait in royal robes, only one impression in its complete state is known; this is now in the print-room at the British Museum. Another portrait, with allegorical figures, is signed and dated 1589, and another bears the inscription ' Rosa Electa.' Rogers also engraved the large picture of Henry VIII and his family attributed to Lucas de Heere, now at Sudeley Castle. Of this print only three impressions are known. Rogers en- graved numerous portraits, title-pages, and illustrations for books, among these being the titles to Linschoten's ' Discours of Voyages into ye Easte and West Indies,' 1596, and to Sir John Harington's translation of Ariosto's ' Orlando Furioso ' (1591), the cuts in Broughton's ' Concert of Scripture,' 1596, and the portraits in Segar's ' Honor, Mili- tary and Civile ' (1602), and Milles's ' Cata- logue of Honour, or Treasui«y of True Nobility ' (1610). Rogers's work shows him to have been a trained artist in the art of engraving. He is mentioned by Francis Meres [q. v.] in his ' Palladia Tamia,' 1598 : ' As Lysippus, Praxiteles, and Pyrgoteles were excellent engravers, so have we these engravers : Rogers, Christopher Switzer, and Cure.' [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting (ed. Wornum); O'Donoghue's Cat. of Portraits of Queen Eliza- beth ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved British Por- traits; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Caulfield's Calcographiana.] L. C. VOL. XLIX. ROGERS, WILLIAM (1819-1896), edu- cational reformer, born in Bloomsbury on 24 Nov. 1819, was the son of William Lo- rance Rogers (d. 1838), a barrister of Lin- coln's Inn and a London police magistrate, by Georgiana Louisa, daughter of George Daniell, Q.C. His father, who owed his appointment as magistrate to Sir Thomas Plumer [q. v.], was the second sou of Cap- tain John Rogers, by Eleanor, a niece of Sir Horace Mann [q. v.], and was a direct descendant of Captain Thomas Rogers, who distinguished himself by repelling the assault of a Biscay privateer upon a transport ship under his command in 1704 (London Gazette, 8 Feb. s.a.) William was sent to Eton in September 1830, and was four years under the sway of Dr. Keate (Reminiscences, pp. 8-15). From Eton he went to Oxford, matriculating from Balliol College on 8 March 1837, and gra- duating B.A. in 1842 and M.A. in 1844. While at Oxford he obtained no academical distinction, but became well known on the river. He had in May 1837 rowed in the Eton boat against Westminster. He took an active part in founding the Oxford Uni- versity Boat Club, and rowed number four in the fourth contest between Oxford and Cambridge in 1840. On leaving Oxford he went with his mother and sisters on a pro- longed tour abroad, staying mainly in Flo- rence, and on his return entered the university of Durham (October 1842) for theological training. Though he had often said that nothing would induce him to become a London clergyman, he was ordained to his first curacy — at Fulham — on Trinity Sunday 1843. Rogers, by his independence, soon displeased his vicar, who, in the summer of 1845, induced Bishop Blomfield to appoint him to the perpetual curacy of St. Thomas's, Charterhouse, a parish containing ten thou- sand people, with an income of 150Z. In this district, which he denominated ' Coster- mongria,' Rogers remained for eighteen years, and devoted himself earnestly to the work of ameliorating the social condition of his parishioners by means of education. At Balliol he had formed intimacies with many who subsequently rose to high places in church and state, including Lord Coleridge, Stafford Northcote, Lord Hobhouse, Dean Stanley, Jowett, Archbishop Temple, and many others, and he ' eternally dunned ' his friends, as he admits, for his great educa- tional work, but never for his own advance- ment. Within two months of his arrival he opened a school for ragamuffins in a black- smith's shed. In January 1847 he opened a large school building, erected at a cost of Rogers 146 Rogers 1,750/., ' which,' he says, ' I eoon put together.' In five years' time he was educating eight hundred parish children at the new school, but was determined to extend his operations. He was encouraged by the sympathy of the Marquis of Lansdowne, president of the council, who in 1852 laid the foundation of new buildings in Goswell Street, completed in the following year at a cost of 5,500Z. Rogers had obtained 80(W. from the council of education ; the remainder he raised by his private exertions. But before the debt was extinguished he had projected another new school in Golden Lane, and contrived to extract nearly 6,000/. from the government for the purpose. This was opened by the prince consort on 19 March 1857. Before he left St. Thomas's, Charterhouse, the whole parish was a network of schools (cf. Remi- niscencesand the official reports on the schools published by Rogers successively in 1851, 1854, 1856, and 1857). In June 1858 he was appointed by Lord Derby a member of the royal commission to inquire into popular education. The com- mission recommended the extension of the state grant on the basis of school attendance, and the formation of county and borough boards of education. Upon the passing of Forster's Act, for which the commission had somewhat cautiously prepared the way, llogers was in 1870 returned at the head of the poll as a representative of the London school board. Meanwhile, in 1857, he had been appointed chaplain in ordinary to the queen, and in 1862 Bishop Tait, formerly his tutor at Balliol, gave him a prebendal stall at St. Paul's/but ' with no provender attached to it.' In the following year, however, Tait presented him to the rectory of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, of which llogers took possession, as sixty-third rector, in June 1863. There he devoted himself largely to the foundation of middle-class schools. His advocacy of secular education in these schools, and the relegation of doctrinal training to parents and clergy, earned him the sobriquet of ' hang theology' llogers, and much bitter opposition from the religious newspapers. But the work went on, and the Cowper Street middle-class schools were built at a cost of 20,OOOJ. His next important work was the reconstruction of Alleyn's great charity at Dulwich, of which he was appointed a governor in 1857. The sale of a portion of the estate to the London and Chatham and London, Brighton, and South Coast railways for 100,000/. enabled the board, which was greatly under Rogers's guidance, to satisfy his aspirations, and on 21 June 1871 the new school was opened by the Prince of Wales. At the same time, in Bishopsgate, Rogers was active in the re- storation of the church of St. Botolph, and at all times, both in his own and adjoining parishes, the erection of baths and wash- houses and drinking fountains, the extension of playgrounds, and the provision of cheap meals, industrial exhibitions, picture gal- leries, and free libraries had his heartiest support. His labours in his own parish culmi- nated in the opening of the Bishopsgate In- stitute (which combined many of these aids to civilisation) upon 24 Xov. 1894. Upon the same day (his seventy-fifth birthday) a presentation of his portrait, by Arthur S. Cope, and of a gift of plate was made to him at the Mansion House, in the presence of the prime minister (Lord Rosebery), the lord chancellor, the lord chief justice, the lord mayor, and many other distinguished friends. He died at his house in Devonshire Square on Sunday, 19 Jan. 1896, and was buried at Mickleham, Surrey, on 23 Jan. His sister Georgiana, the companion of his ministerial life, died at Mickleham on 24 May 1896, A man of great social gifts, of broad views, and irrepressible humour, Rogers, like his lifelong friend Jowett, dispensed a large hospitality. Many persons were ready to detect the inconsistency between his indiffe- rence to church doctrine and his position as a beneficiary of the national church. But his geniality overcame those of his opponents with whom he came into personal contact (' He may be an atheist,' said one, ' but he is a gentleman'), while the great results he achieved disarmed the hostility of the re- mainder. [The outlines of Kogers's life are graphically sketched in his Reminiscences, with portrait, London, 1888, 8vo, compiled by the Kev. R. H. Hadden, formerly curate at St. Botolph's. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1888; Times, 24 and 27 Jan. 1896, and 26 May 1896 ; Guardian, 27 Jan. 1896; Spectator, 29 Jan. 1896; Illus- trated London News (with portrait), 25 Jan. 1896.] T. S. R,OGERS, WILLIAM GIBBS (1792- 1875), wood-carver, was born at Dover on 10 Aug. 1792. He showed an early taste for drawing and modelling, and was appren- ticed by his parents in 1807 to one McLauch- lan of Printing House Square, London (after- wards master of the Shipwrights' Company). Although possessed of much original skill of his own, he was attracted at an early age by the beautiful wood carving and modelling of Grinling Gibbons [q. v.] His enthusiasm was further stimulated by an old wood-carver among his fellow- workers, who in his youth had worked at Burghley House, where he Rogers 147 Rogers had been associated with men employed on the carvings in St. Paul's Cathedral under Gibbons himself. Rogers devoted his studies to the works of Gibbons, and thoroughly mastered that carver's art. Gaining much reputation, he was employed by the royal family on carvings for Carlton House, Ken- sington Palace, and the Pavilion at Brighton. His progress was assisted by the collection which he made of fine specimens of art. In 1848 he executed some of his best known carvings — those in the church of St. Mary-at- Hill in the city. In 1850 he was elected on the committee for carrying out the scheme of the Great Exhibition, and received a com- mission from the queen to carve a cradle in boxwood in the Italian style, which was ex- hibited and much admired at the exhibition in 1851. Rogers was awarded both a prize and a service medal. Among his innumerable wood carvings may be mentioned those exe- cuted for the palace of the sultan, Abdul Medjid, at Constantinople, and the church of St. Michael, Cornhill, in the city. While it cannot be said that his works reproduce the consummate genius of Gibbons, they have great merit in themselves, and are sufficiently successful in their imitation to deceive the inexperienced eye. Rogers carried his devo- tion to the art of Gibbons far enough to devise a mode of preserving Gibbons's carvings from the ravages of worms and age. His method was completely successful, and among the carvings thus rescued from destruction may be noted those at Belton House, Grant- ham, at Melbury, at Chatsworth, and at Trinity College, Cambridge. Rogers received a pension of 50/. on the civil list, and after a long and successful career, he died on 21 March 1875, in his eighty-third year. He married, in April 1824, Miss Mary Johnson, and left a numerous family, of whom William Harry Rogers (1825-1873) showed great talents in designing; Edward Thomas Rogers (1830- 1884), and Mary Eliza Rogers (b. 1827), who resided for many years in the East, and wrote, among other essays on oriental life, a well- known work, entitled 'Domestic Life in Palestine ' (1862). His youngest son, George Alfred Rogers (b. 1837), who still survives, was the only son who adopted his father's profession. A portrait (with a memoir) of Rogers appeared in the ' Illustrated London News ' for 4 April 1875. [Private information.] L. C. ROGERS, WOODES (d. 1732), sea- captain and governor of the Bahamas, was in 1708 appointed captain of the Duke and commander-in-chief of the two ships Duke and Duchess, private men-of-war fitted out by some merchants of Bristol to cruise against the Spaniards in the South Sea. Among the owners, it is stated, were several quakers (SEYEE, Memoirs of Bristol, ii. 559), and Thomas Dover [q. v.], who sailed with the ex- pedition as second captain of the Duke, presi- dent of the council and chief medical officer. William Dampier [q. v.] was master of the Duke and pilot of the expedition, Rogers, it would seem, having no personal experience of the Pacific. The crew were of varied character, about a third were foreigners, and a large proportion of the rest, landsmen — ' tailors, tinkers, pedlars, fiddlers, and hay- makers.' The ships themselves were ' very crowded and pestered, their holds full of provisions, and between decks encumbered with cables, much bread, and altogether in a very unfit state to engage an enemy.' They sailed from King Road on 2 Aug. 1708, and, after touching at Cork, steered for the Canary Islands, Rogers, on the way, suppressing a dangerous mutiny by seizing the ringleader — with the assistance of the officers, who were unusually numerous — and making ' one of his chief comrades whip him, which method I thought best for breaking any unlawful friendship amongst them.' Oft' Tenerife they captured a small Spanish bark laden with wine and brandy, which they added to their own stores, and touching at St Vincent of the Cape Verd Islands, and Angra dos Reis on the coast of Brazil, they got round Cape Horn in the beginning of Ja- nuary 1708-9, be ing driven by a violent storm as far south as latitude 61° 53', ' which,' wrote Rogers, ' for aught we know is the furthest that any one has yet been to the southward.' But the men had suffered greatly from cold, wet, and insufficient clothing, and Rogers re- solved to make Juan Fernandez, the exact position of which was still undetermined, but which he fortunately reached on 31 Jan. It was dark when they came near the land, and seeing a light, they lay to, think- ing that it might come from an enemy's ship. In the morning, however, no strange ship was to be seen, and Dover, going on shore in the boat, brought off a man dressed in goatskins and speaking English with difficulty. This was the celebrated Alexan- der Selkirk [q. v.], who had been marooned there more than four years before, and, being now recognised by Dampier as an old ship- mate and good sailor, was appointed by Rogers a mate of the Duke. After refitting at Juan Fernandez, they cruised off the coast of Peru for some months, capturing several small vessels and one larger one — in attacking which Rogers's brother Thomas was killed by a shot through L2 Rogers 148 Rogerson the head — and sacking and ransoming the town of Guayaquil. They then went north, and on 21 Dec., off the coast of California, captured a rich ship from Manila, in en- gaging which Rogers was severely wounded by a bullet in the mouth, which smashed his upper jaw and lodged there, causing him much pain till it was extracted six months later. From the prisoners he learnt that another ship, larger and richer, had sailed from Manila in company with them, but had separated from them. This they sighted on the 26th, but it was not till the 27th that their tender, the Marquis, an armed prize, and the Duchess were able to engage her, the Duke being still a long way off, and nearly becalmed. They were beaten off •with much loss, and when, on the next day, the Duke got up to her, she too was beaten off, Rogers receiving another severe wound, this time in the foot, ' part of my heel bone/ he says, ' being struck out and ankle cut above half through.' After this they crossed the Pacific, refitted and took in some fresh provisions at Guam, and again at Batavia (June 1710). In the beginning of October they sailed for the Cape of Good Hope, which they reached on 27 Dec., and, sailing thence with the Dutch convoy in April, arrived in the Downs on 1 Oct. 1711. In the following year Rogers published his journal under the title of 'A Cruising Voyage round the World' (cr. 8vo, 1712; 2nd ed. 1718), a work of great interest and of a quaint humour that renders it delight- ful reading. In many respects the voyage •was a notable one, but in none more than in this, that with a mongrel crew, and with officers often insubordinate and even mutinous, good order and discipline were maintained throughout ; and though many men were lost by sickness, especially from an infection caught at Guayaquil, they suffered little or nothing from scurvy, the disease which in the next generation proved so fatal to seamen. Financially, too, the voyage was a success, and seems to have placed Rogers in easy circumstances, so that in 1717 he was able to rent the Bahama Islands from the lords proprietors for twenty-one years. At the same time he obtained a commission as governor. He arrived at Nassau in July 1718, when he found that the place and the islands generally were a nest of pirates, to the number, he estimated, of more than two thousand. These, under the leadership of Charles Vane and Edward Teach [q. v.], re- sented the prospect of disturbance by a settled government. Moreover, with the crews of his own ships, private men-of-war, and the inhabitants of Nassau — whose loyalty was doubtful — Rogers could muster only three hundred armed men. And the situa- tion was rendered more difficult by a Spanish protest against the legal occupation of the islands, and threats of an attack by fifteen hundred Spaniards. Rogers bore up against the difficulties with undaunted courager set the pirates at defiance, and in Decem- ber 1718 hanged ten of them on his own responsibility, without any valid commis- sion. A few months later he ' was forced to condemn and hang a fellow for robbing and burning a house.' ' If,' he added, ' for want of lawyers our forms are something deficient, I am fully satisfied we have not erred in justice.' But the home government gave him no support, he had no money, no force, and the king's ships would not come near him ; and in the end of February 1720-1 he left for England, his place being tem- porarily filled by ' Mr. Fairfax, a kinsman of Colonel Bladen's,' presumably Martin Bladen [q. v.] The government sent out a successor, George Phenney, who maintained himself for eight years, at the end of which he was. superseded by Rogers, who arrived on 25 Aug. 1729 with a commission dated 18 Oct. 1728, appointing him ' captain general and go- vernor-in-chief over the Bahama Islands.' He died at Nassau on 16 July 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979). He was married and left issue. [The chief authority is Rogers's Cruising Voyage round the World. The original edition is extremely rare, but there is one copy in the British Museum (G. 15783) ; another copy, from the library of George III, which appears in the Catalogue (303 h. 8), is in reality only the title- page and introduction, bound up with the se- cond volume of E. Cooke's Voyage to the South Sea (1712). Cooke was first lieutenant of the Duchess and afterwards captain of the Marquis, and published his account of the voyage, in two volumes, just before Rogers. It is altogether an inferior book ; its second volume is for the most part a hydrographical description of the ports visited. The account of Rogers's later life is to be found in the correspondence in the Public Record Office, Board of Trade, Bahamas, vols. i. ii. and iii. ; see also Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 107, referring to Sloane MS. 4459, No. 29.] J. K. L. ROGERSON, JOHN BOLTON (1809- 1859), poet, was born at Manchester on 20 Jan. 1809. At the age of thirteen he left school and began work in a mercantile firm, but was afterwards placed with a soli- citor. Law being distasteful, he opened in 1834 a bookshop in Manchester, which he carried on until 1841. The next few years were devoted to literary work, and in 1849 Roget 149 Roget he was appointed registrar of the Manchester cemetery at Harpurhey. He was a clever amateur actor, was president for some years of the Manchester Shakespearean Society, and was for a short time on the staff of the Manchester Theatre Royal. In youth he had written a play in three acts, called ' The Baron of Manchester,' which was produced at a local theatre. He also lectured on lite- rary and educational subjects. From early years he was an eager, desul- tory reader, and soon became a writer of verse, but had enough discretion to destroy most of his juvenile efforts. He first ap- peared in print in 1826 in the ' Manchester Guardian,' and in the following year wrote for the ' Liverpool Kaleidoscope.' In 1828 he joined John Hewitt in editing the ' Phoenix, or Manchester Literary Journal,' a creditable performance, which lasted only a few months. He was joint-editor of the ' Falcon, or Jour- nal of Literature,' Manchester, 1831 ; and edited the 'Oddfellows' Magazine' from 1841 to 1848; the ' Chaplet, a Poetical Offering for the Lyceum Bazaar,' 1841, and the ' Fes- tive Wreath,' 1842 (both published at Man- chester). Chronic rheumatism disabled him about 1855 from continuing his duties as registrar. He afterwards kept a tavern in Newton Street, Ancoats, Manchester, and in 1857 was master of a school at Accrington. In the succeeding year he was awarded a govern- ment pension of 50/. ; then he retired to the Isle of Man, where he died on 15 Oct. 1859, and was interred at Kirk Braddan, near Douglas. His wife was Mary Anne, born Horabin, by whom he left several children. His separate publications were: 1. 'Rhyme, Romance, and Revery,' London, 1840 ; 2nd edit. 1852. 2. 'A Voice from the Town, and other Poems,' 1843. 3. ' The Wandering Angel, and other Poems,' 1844. 4. 'Poetical Works,' 1850, )with portrait. 5. ' Flowers for all Seasons ' (verses and essays), 1854. 6. ' Musings in Many Moods,' 1859, which contains most of the poems in the preceding volumes. His works, though pleasing, lack originality and vigour. [Oddfellows' Quarterly Magazine, January 1847 (with portrait); Procter's Literary Remi- niscences, 1860 (portrait); Procter's Bygone Manchester; Manchester Weekly Times Supple- ment, 3 June 1871 (article by J. Dawson); Lithgow's Life of J. C. Prince, p. 132 ; informa- tion supplied by Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A.] C. W. S. ROGET, PETER MARK (1779-1869), physician and savant, born in Broad Street, Soho, London, on 18 Jan. 1779, was only son of John Roget, a native of Geneva, who was pastor of the French protestant church in Threadneedle Street. His mother, Cathe- rine, was only surviving sister of Sir Samuel Romilly. His father died in 1783 at Geneva, and he was brought up by his mother, from whom he inherited his systematic habit of mind. Mrs. Roget took up her residence in Kensington Square in the family of a Mr. Chauvet of Geneva, who kept a private school, which young Roget attended. He studied mathematics on his own account unaided, and made considerable progress. In 1793 the mother and her children removed to Edinburgh, where Roget, then fourteen years old, was entered at the university. In the summer of 1795 he went for a tour in the highlands with his uncle Romilly and M. Dumont, the friend of Mirabeau. He entered the medical school of the Edinburgh University in the winter session of the same year, and after recovering in 1797 from an attack of typhus fever, which he caught in the wards of the infirmary, he graduated M.D. on 25 June 1798, being then only nine- teen years of age. The title of his graduation thesis was ' De Chemicse Affinitatis Legibus.' He was subsequently a pupil in the London medical schools of Baillie, Cruikshank, Wil- son, Heberden, and Home. In 1798 Roget proved his powers of obser- vation by writing a letter to Dr. Beddoes on the non-prevalence of consumption among butchers, fishermen, &c., which Beddoes pub- lished in his ' Essay on the Causes, &c., of Pulmonary Consumption ' (London, 1799). In 1799 he sent to Davy a communica- tion on the effects of the respiration of the newly discovered gas, nitrous oxide, and the communication appeared in Davy's ' Re- searches' (1800). In October 1800 Roget spent six weeks with Jeremy Bentham, who consulted him upon a scheme which he was devising for the utilisation of the sewage of the metropolis. In 1802 he became travel- ling tutor to two sons of John Philips, a wealthy merchant of Manchester. In the summer they proceeded to Geneva, having for their travelling companion Lovell Edge- worth, half-brother to Maria Edgeworth, the authoress. The tour terminated owing to the rupture of the peace of Amiens, and Roget was detained at Geneva as a prisoner on parole. He successfully pleaded his rights as a citizen of Geneva by virtue of his descent from Genevese ancestors, and was released. After a long detour, made necessary by the military operations of the French, he and his pupils sailed for England, reaching Harwich on 22 Nov. 1803. After a brief visit in 1804 to Edinburgh with a view to pursuing his studies, he became private physi- Roget cian to the Marquis of Lansdowne, whom he accompanied to Harrogate and Bowood. In his twenty-sixth year, on the death of Dr. Thomas Percival [q.v.j, Roget was ap- pointed in 1805 physician to the infirmary at Manchester, and he became one of the founders of the Manchester medical school. In the spring of 1806 he gave a course of lec- tures on physiology to the pupils at the infir- mary. In November 1 806 he accepted the ap- pointment of private secretary to Charles, vis- count Howick (afterwards Earl Grey), then foreign secretary ; but, disliking the duties, he resigned in a month and returned to Man- chester. While in London he had attended some of Abernethy's lectures at St. Bartho- lomew's Hospital. In 1807 he delivered a popular course of lectures on the physiology of the animal kingdom at the rooms of the Manchester Philosophical and Literary So- ciety, of which he was a vice-president. In October 1808 he resigned his post at the infirmary and migrated to London. There he pursued a career of almost unexampled activity for nearly half a century, engaging with indomitable energy in scientific lec- turing, in work connected with medical and scientific societies, or in scientific re- search. In London he first resided in Ber- nard Street, Russell Square, whence he re- moved to 18 Upper Bedford Place. Admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 3 March 1809, Roget delivered in the spring of that and the following year popular lectures on animal physiology at the Russell Literary and Scientific Institution in Bloomsbury. In October 1809 he projected the Northern Dispensary, which was opened in the following June with Roget as its phy- sician. The active duties of this office he performed gratuitously for eighteen years. In 1810 he began to lecture on the theory and practice of physic at the theatre of anatomy in Great Windmill Street, in conjunction with Dr. John Cooke, who two years afterwards re- signed him his share of the undertaking. He then delivered two courses of lectures a year until 1815. In 1820 he was appointed phy- sician to the Spanish embassy, and in 1823 physician to the Milbank penitentiary during an epidemic of dysentery. In the autumn of 1826 he commenced lecturing at the new medical school in Aldersgate Street. His introductory lecture was published. In 1827 he was commissioned by the government to inquire into the water-supply of the metro- polis, and published a report next year. In 1833 he was nominated by John Fuller, the founder, the first holder of the Fullerian professorship of physiology at the Royal Institution, where, as at the London Institu- o Roget tion, he had already lectured frequently on animal physiology. He held the Fullerian professorship for three years, and in his lec- tures during 1835 and 1836 confined himself to the external senses. Meanwhile some of Roget's energy had been devoted to other fields. He always cultivated a native aptitude for mechanics. In 1814 he had contrived a sliding rule, so graduated as to be a measure of the powers of numbers, in the same manner as the scale of Gunter was a measure of their ratios. It is a logo-logarithmic rule, the slide of which is the common logarithmic scale, while the fixed line is graduated upon the logarithms of logarithms. His paper thereon, which also describes other ingenious forms of the instrument, was communicated by Dr. Wol- laston to the Royal Society, and read on 17 Nov. 1814. The communication led, on 16 March 1815, to his election as a fellow of the society. On 30 Nov. 1827 he succeeded Sir John Herschel in the office of secretary to the society, retiring in 1849. He not only edited, while secretary, the 'Proceedings' both of the society and council, but prepared for publication the abstracts of papers. This labour he performed from 1827 to his retirement. He was father of the Royal Society Club at the time of his death. On many other literary and scientific so- cieties Roget's active mind left its impress. From 1811 to 1827 he acted as one of the secretaries of the Medico-Chirurgical So- ciety ; he was one of the earliest promoters of the society, and was vice-president in 1829-30. He was a founder of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, and wrote for its ' Library of Useful Knowledge' a series of treatises on ' electricity,' ' gal- vanism,' 'magnetism,' and 'electro-magnet- ism,' during 1827, 1828, and 1831. On 24 June 1831 he was elected, speciali gra- tia, fellow of the Royal College of Physi- cians, and in the following May he delivered the Gulstonian lectures on 'The Laws of Sensation and Perception.' He held the office of censor in the college in 1834 and 1835. Roget was a frequent attendant at the meetings of the British Association for over thirty years, and at an early meeting filled the chair of the physiological section. He wrote in 1834 one of the Bridgewater treatises on ' Animal and Vegetable Phy- siology considered with reference to Natural Theology;' it was reissued in 1839, 1840, and 1862. In 1837 and the subsequent years he took an active part in the establishment of the university of London, of the senate of which he remained a member until his death ; in Roget Rokeby June 1839 he was appointed examiner in physiology and comparative anatomy. After 1840 he retired from professional practice and at first mainly devoted himself to compiling his useful ' Thesaurus of English Words and Phrases, classified and arranged so as to facilitate the expression of ideas, and assist in literary composition ' (1852, 8vo). During his life the work reached its twenty- eighth edition, and it is still widely used. Many generations of literary men and jour- nalists have testified to its practical utility. An edition of 1879, embodying^Roget's latest corrections, was edited by his son. Roget always used Feinaigle's system of mnemonics, and spent much time in his last years in attempts to construct a calcu- lating machine. He also made some pro- gress towards the invention of a delicate balance, in which, to lessen friction, the fulcrum was to be within a small barrel floating in water. He was fond of exercising his ingenuity in the construction and solu- tion of chess problems, of which he formed a large collection. Some of these figured in the ' Illustrated London News.' In the ' London and Edinburgh Philosophical Ma- gazine' for April 1840, there is a 'De- scription of a Method ' which he invented, ' of moving the knight over every square of the chessboard without going twice over any one, commencing at a given square and ending at any other given square of a different colour.' The complete solution of this pro- blem was never effected before. To assist persons interested in chess, he contrived and published in 1845 a pocket chessboard, called the ' Economic Chessboard.' He died at West Malvern, in the ninety- first year of his age, on 12 Sept. 1869. In 1824 he married the only daughter of ! Jonathan Hobson, a Liverpool merchant. ! Mrs. Roget died in the spring of 1833, leaving \ two children. One of them, John Lewis j Roget, is author of the ' History of the Old j Water Colour Society' (1890). A portrait of Roget was engraved by Eddis. Besides the works mentioned, Roget was author of many able papers in encyclopaedias, notably in the sixth and seventh editions of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' in the ' Ency- clopaedia Metropolitana," Rees's Cyclopaedia,' and the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine ' (1832). He contributed important articles to the ' Edinburgh Review,' especially those upon Hiiber's works on ants and bees (vols. xx. and xxx.), and wrote in the ' Quarterly ' on Ampere's ' Observations ' (1826). His paper on the ' Optical Deception in the Ap- pearance of the Spokes of a Wheel seen through Vertical Apertures ' was published in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (1826;, and essays on ' Quarantine ' and' Pauper Lunatics ' in the 'Parliamentary Review' (1826 and 1828). Many memoirs byhim appeared in the 'Annals of Philosophy ' and ' Medico-Chirur- gical Transactions,' and other periodicals. [Jackson's Guide to the Literature of Botany; Britten and Boulger's Biogr. Index of British and Irish Botanists ; Allibone's Critical Dic- tionary of English Literature ; Lancet, 25 Sept. 1869 ; Proceedings of the .Royal Society of London, vol. xviii. 1869-70 ] W. W. W. ROKEBY BAEONS. [See ROBINSON, RICHARD, first baron 1709-1794; ROBIN- SON-MOKBIS, MATTHEW, second baron, 1713- 1800.] ROKEBY, JOHN (d. 1573?), canonist, was probably second son of Sir Robert Rokeby of Rokeby Morton (Harl. Soc. Publ. xvi. 268). He joined St. Nicholas's Hostel, Cambridge, where he graduated bachelor of civil law in 1530, and doctor in 1533. He was engaged as a tutor at Cambridge (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 243). On 11 Feb. 1536-7 he was admitted a member of Doc- tors' Commons (CooTE, Cimlians, p. 33), and practised in the court of arches and the ex- chequer court of York. According to the state- ment of his nephew, Ralph Rokeby (d. 1596, (see under ROKEBY, RALPH, 1527P-1596; and WHITAKEE, Rkhmondshire, i. 173), he was counsel for Henry VIII in the divorce, and so confounded the pope by his canon law that Henry offered him the bishopric of London, which he declined. He became vicar-general of York. According to his nephew, he held for thirty-two years the post of 'justice' in York. During that period no sentence of his was annulled on appeal (lift.) In May 1541 he was appointed a commissioner for the visitation of All Souls' College, Oxford (STEYPE, Cranmer, p. 130). In 1545 he became chaunter or precentor of York, with the prebend of Driffield attached. On 7 Sept. 1558 he was admitted prebendary of Dunham in South- well Cathedral. Both these preferments he held till his death (WOOD, Athena O.von. ii. 719 ; LE NEVE, Fasti). From the accession of Edward VI to 1572 he was a member of the king's council in the north (THOMAS, Hist . Notes, i. 461). In later years he was sent as commissioner into Scotland with Sir Thomas Gargrave and others to reform the law of the marches . Rokeby probably di ed before 10 Dec . 1573 (cf. LE NEVE, iii. 156 with p. 419). [Authorities as in text; Burners Reformation, ii. 331-3 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Grindal's Remains (Parker Soc.), p. 151; Retrospective Review, new ser. ii. 484; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. iv. p. 84.] W. A. S. Rokeby 152 Rokeby ROKEBY, RALPH (1527 ?-l 596), master of requests, born about 1527, was the second son of Thomas Rokeby of Mortham, York- shire, by his wife Jane, daughter of Robert Constable of Cliffe in the same county (CEconomia Rokebeiorum, f. 313). His uncle John is noticed separately. Another uncle, Ralph Rokeby (d. 1556), was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law in 1552, fought against Wyatt in the following year, and declined the chief-justiceship of common leas in 1555, when Sir Richard Morgan 90; Geneva, 1593. 2. ' Commen- tarius in Librum Danielis Prophetae,' Edin- burgh, 1591 ; St. Andrews, 1594. 3. ' Analysis Epistolfe ad Romanos,' Edinburgh, 1594. 4. ' Qutestiones et Respo